#the dom/sub was completely an accident I SWEAR | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

ressjeon · 3 years

Text

in this paradise | jjk (m)

pairing: survivor!jungkook x fem!reader

summary: in an attempt to escape what’s been planned for him, Jungkook hopped on a ship only to face a tragedy that he didn’t expect and then there’s you who somehow couldn’t believe to find company in this isolated land. was this fate or was this just a temporary chance of bliss as a challenge for you both?

rating: 18+

genre: tropical island!au, survivor!au, strangers to lovers, angst, smut, romance & fluff (im deeply in love with him ok)

word count: 16.2k (my longest fic who dis)

warnings: some accidents mentioned, lots of teasing, swearing, sexual tension, explicit sexual content, dom/sub/switch undertones, multiple sex scenes, skinny dipping, finger sucking, unprotected sex (no condoms in da island peeps), soft sex turned into rough sex, handjob, fellatio, nipple play, fingering, riding, creampie, jk takes it from the back too.

a/n: apologies for posting this more than a month later 💀. this is part of The Summer of Kiss event hosted by @ksmutclub! thank you my homie @kithtaehyung for this amazing banner (even though i asked for it last minute T.T) . 2 years ago, I heard the theme song of this TV series on my YT dash and it was Jungkook who first came into when some scenes (4 in exact) flashed in my mind 👀. The plot is completely different though since I only borrowed some elements of it ♡.

UNEDITED

― masterlist — navigation ― wips

stinging heat.

what Jungkook is currently feeling when his senses are waking up. he's struggling to open his eyes, feeling some rough particles around them. he tries to get up but he suddenly feels a sharp pain shooting below his right shoulder. laying on the good side, he tries to rub the sand off his eyes with the back of his palm and when he opens them, he's greeted with a bright light from the midday sun.

where is he?

he sits up with his knees, eyes searching for anything or anyone that can help him. his upper back continues to hurt now that he's gained consciousness, the saltwater further irritating his gaping wound. he may be on a beautiful island with crystal blue waters and white sand but he's already thinking how he's going to struggle surviving on it.

a sudden ruckus behind your shoulder alerts your senses immediately, turning to see a little movement in the tall grass among the trees.

at last, food.

you've been hungry for hours since you woke up so it would be amazing to find something to eat since it's lunch time already. getting into position, you raise one arm up with a spear above your head, the other hand holding up front just in case it attacks you.

readying yourself as you approach the moving grass, you part them with your other hand but to your surprise, you find a half-naked man in dirty white jeans with dark hair, his doe-eyes staring at you in shock.

"woah, woah, woah" an instant fear crosses his eyes as he spots the spear in your hand, both of his hands suddenly waving in front in surrender. you notice him wincing a little before you spot the wound below his right shoulder so you lower down your guard for now.

he's good-looking. add the harsh rays of sunlight looming over him from above to that. but you recover instantly, giving him a death glare as you lock your eyes with his and moving your spear in front of you.

"who are you?" you demand, suspicious eyes raking his form as you come nearer to him. despite his wound, he looks like he could still be a threat so it's best to take precautions.

"jungkook" he pants, reaching out with open palms to shake your hands. he hopes that you'll deem him as harmless by doing so, looking at you pleadingly when you don't answer him.

you respond gently with your name, dropping your spear on the side. when your hand touches his, you feel a spark coursing through you which probably because of how gentle he's shaking your hand despite the worry in his eyes.

how could he be so trusting at this moment? you've been taught to be wary of strangers which explains your behaviour towards him earlier. you watch him sigh in relief but pain crosses his handsome face again, wincing even more this time.

then you manage to catch him before his body reaches the ground.

"my bad" he chuckles while trying to stand up, somehow disregarding that he almost collapsed. you wonder how he can find amusement with the situation that he's currently in.

"you're wounded you know" you scoff, inspecting his wound straightaway before pulling him down by a nearby tree so you could place his whole upper body on your lap.

"yeah but at least you're here now" he grins when he turns to you with a wink, positioning himself on your lap and it made your eyes roll in response.

you're taken aback with how he interacts with you. a stranger that he's not even wary of, treating you like you've been friends for so long.

"shut up or i won't help you" you chide, pulling out the remnants of splinters from his wound with warning and he pouts.

"okay, okay, i'll behave" he whines as he stays still lying down on his stomach. meanwhile, you're trying to ignore how you can feel his defined abs against your things, something that momentarily distracted you earlier when you first met him.

"why are you wandering here in the forest while your wound is still fresh?" you ask and Jungkook smiles when he hears the concern in your voice. he's not lying when he was shit scared of you earlier. if it weren't for his gaping wound that's slowing him down and you're pretty face, he would've bolted instantly.

"i was looking for medicinal herbs" he answers, shaking his injured shoulder a little and you smile at this cute antic, okay fine he's adorable.

"stop moving" you tsks.

"and what exactly is a beautiful one like you doing in this forest too?" he questions, his voice with eagerness before you can even ask him another question.

“i was looking for food,” you pause, stating the obvious.

"that explains the hunting spear with you then. where did you even find materials to make it?" he prods, a lot of curiosity in his voice and it made you smile again. good thing he can't see you from this angle cause you have a feeling that he'd start teasing right away.

“on the shore, a lot of things wash up there” you hum, finishing up the make bandage on his shoulder using the thin jacket that was wrapped on your waist earlier.

he nods, huffing a breath like he wants to ask more and honestly, you're warming up to him quicker than you initially thought.

“right, right. how about we search the beach later? maybe we can find more stuff that we can use” he asks as he slowly gets up from your lap, displaying an excited smile and you nod.

“does it hurt?” you ask impassively and Jungkook shakes his head.

you help him in standing up, carefully assisting on his elbow for him to not put weight on it. then he's back to his little chuckles while you still have no idea why he's been giddy all this time.

"i'm okay" he snorts and you elbow him.

"what's funny?"

you frown, brows scrunching as you eye him with annoyance. as much as you're still wary of him, you've been getting confused how he can elicit different emotions from you in everything that he does.

"you seem so caring now compared to earlier" he teases.

"you needed help, i'm not as heartless as you think" you glare at him and retrieve your spear from the ground.

“your words are actually the opposite of your actions” he continues, pointing it out like he didn't befriend you despite being hostile to him.

“well, aren’t you an excellent observer” you snicker as you look around to check if you missed anything.

since you're occupied, it gave Jungkook the chance to observe you without your constant glares on him. how you effortlessly gather your stuff with you and how, for some reason, you still look dainty with your white mini sundress, a contrast at how tough you look with your tools on your hands.

"what?" you bark, raising one brow at him that made him stop laughing this time. but he has that playful smile as he shrugs while walking away, urging you to follow him in venturing into the woods.

"jungkook" you call him, walking beside him now and he almost jolted in surprise.

"yes?" he questions playfully, not sparing you any glance while looking up at the coconut trees around you.

"you better be taking this seriously after you heal" you huff.

"i already am, i swear! you have no faith in me, i'm offended" he complains with that fake hurt in his voice. you scowl at him in response, walking faster so now you're leading the path instead. he laughs again behind you, louder this time but he's following you deeper into the woods nevertheless.

all jokes aside, Jungkook is truly relieved at finding another survivor washing up on the same island as he is. at least he won't be alone while waiting for rescue anymore, plus you're hot as hell so being stranded in this island won't be so bad after all.

“where are you taking me?” you hear Jungkook whine and you scoff, dismissing his cuteness. yeah he’s cute okay but you've been starving and he must've been too.

"see the coconuts above you? that will be our lunch"

his eyes widen when he sees you approach one sturdy looking, coconut tree. he wonders how you can even spot ripe ones from this distance because he surely can’t.

“you’re climbing that tree?” he asks incredulously when he sees you unloading your tools. chuckling, you grab that same long spear that you were going to use on him earlier.

“i could if i want to but that takes too much time and i'm hungry already” you answer him as you ready your stance, positioning the same spear pointing at the coconut tree.

a surprised gasp left Jungkook's mouth when you hit the heart of the tree with precision, causing all coconuts to fall one by one.

“oh, ow” you turn around to see him jumping away from the coconuts.

“what are you doing??!” you yell at him, rising from where you've been gathering the fallen coconuts.

“i’m trying to catch one” he reasons and you look at him in bewilderment.

“Are you crazy? First, you’re wounded and second, how are you going to catch one when you’re literally running away from them” you say it all in one breath while staring at him furiously and he freezes, looking at you pleadingly after realizing your disappointment in him.

“‘’m sorry..” he whispers, sitting back down at the root of another coconut tree, leaning back to rest his injured arm as he watches you sigh dejectedly, going back to collecting the coconuts.

You probably need 2-3 coconuts for now but then you look at your new company and decide to take more. You gather up your stuff and approach him, silently handing him the rest of the coconuts on his good arm while you carry the rest along with your stuff.

"Are you mad at me?" he asks softly but you don’t answer him. You don’t have patience to deal with him since you’re very hungry right now.

Jungkook genuinely feels bad but at the same time, he doesn’t understand why you got mad at him. He was just trying to help you back because of what you did for his wounds in the beginning. He was going to whine to get your attention but debate on it when he sees your annoyed expression.

Both of you are back to the beach and you’re looking around to find shade and set up a bonfire for later. Jungkook is still following you but he’s keeping his distance, he must’ve thought that you’re still angry at him. You finally find a decent area where you both can sit comfortably so you gesture at him to sit down and he does, just far away from you.

You start cracking the coconut shell with your spear from earlier but it’s not just working because it’s long and it might burst if you strike it against the sand. You look at your companion, who’s been staring at you meekly.

“We need to find another tool to open and slice these properly” you tell him gently, hands pointing around the now badly scratched unopened coconuts.

“Uh okay, can i come with you?” he asks with hesitance, still not sure if you’re annoyed at him or what.

“Of course, we might find new stuff that we can use as you said earlier”

The annoyed expression on your face fades now as you get up and Jungkook sighs in relief, following you right after.

“I-uh, I’m sorry you know, like again” he stutters and you snicker.

“I just get annoyed easily when im hungry okay? That doesn’t mean that I’ll hold a grudge on you for that” you laugh and Jungkook can’t help but actually look at you this time.

He’s never met someone like you before, all the girls that he encountered are always predictable and can easily be swayed by his charms. Looking at you now, his heart’s starting to race because of how beautiful the sounds of your laughter are.

No, he just met you so this can’t be. He probably just feels this way because this is all new to him and he’s just relieved to find another survivor plus you’re a woman so that’s likely it. In no way he’ll feel this quickly about you, you must’ve done something to him or what.

You stop walking when you don’t hear Jungkook’s reply and when you turn, you see him getting lost in his thoughts. You already think he’s adorable and cute and all that stuff so seeing him like this is not helping. It’s not common for you to be enamored with a stranger but there’s just something in him.

“What are you looking at?”

You both say at the same time and laugh.

“You’re laughing now” he says fondly and you refuse to meet his eyes because it might change how you see him, you don’t want to get attached easily.

“Only because of that, now hurry up or i’ll get angry again-” you joke but you stop as soon as you see a luggage being washed up near a wild fallen tree.

Jungkook follows what you’re looking at and he looks back at you with a stunned expression. You both hurriedly reach for it, opening it immediately and you find a lot of important stuff like extra clothes, and some knives.

“We can finally open the coconuts!” he exclaims excitedly and you laugh alongside him, gathering the extra clothes and hauling him up after in order to leave the rest of the luggage alone.

You’re using one of the knives first to crack the coconuts that you have but then you hear some struggling in front of you and you see Jungkook trying to use a knife to crack the coconuts that he has.

He gives up and tries to crack it with his bare hands but you stop him before he can start.

“Give that to me, I don’t want you wasting your strength when I can do it” you open your hand, signalling him to hand you the coconuts but he shakes his head.

“I can do it” he stubbornly answers, still trying to open the coconut he’s holding.

Jungkook’s already embarrassed that he can’t do anything to help you this time so he tries, it’s just his stupid wound that’s stopping him and me might be lowkey trying to impress you too.

You glare at him and approach him to take his knife and coconut.

“Stop being stubborn, you’re gonna cut your fingers off with that” you say as you sit beside him and start cracking the coconuts, he’s pouting again with that adorable face like he did earlier and you roll your eyes again.

Jungkook silently watches you, how you expertly split up the coconut, revealing its insides that are composed of deliciously looking white meat and gleaming juice. You don’t move back to where you’re sitting before, you remain closer to him and that brings a smile to his face.

You are carving a small portion of the coconut shell to make-shift spoon when you feel Jungkook coming closer to you.

“Before you say anything, I just wanted a closer look okay?” he immediately defends himself, making you chuckle and wiggle your brows at him.

You hand him half of the sliced coconut and the coconut spoon, and you prepare yours after.

Jungkook’s eyes widen as soon as the fresh coconut meat reaches his tongue, he’s never had a fresh coconut before. You look at him in amusement after seeing his reaction. He doesn’t notice you though, since he’s so focused on what he’s eating and you can’t help but think how adorable the scene is.

If Jungkook can only describe the exact words on how fresh coconuts taste like, it will be endless. He’s a city boy so he only has processed ones from the supermarket or the barely fresh ones from expensive restaurants that he and his friends frequent. The freshest ones he can think of is when he and his family go on vacation in the tropics every break.

This coconut tastes tropical, a little nutty and slightly sweet that makes it perfect for lunch and plus, you prepared these so that really contributes to adding coconuts to his favourites from now on. After a while, Jungkook seems to want to start a conversation but is still hesitant so you begin,

“Ask away, I’m not mad at you Jungkook, really” you say gently, looking at his eyes after and you notice the change in them while he sighs in relief.

“Okay haha so uh” he laughs awkwardly and you giggle.

Fuck. Why tf he is like this? Jungkook hates how he can’t seem to be composed when he’s around you. He’s not like this to girls, he’s usually the confident and cocky one but somehow you reduce him into a shy boy, reminding him of his younger days.

He sees you laugh, making his cheeks red in embarrassment.

“Dang, this is so not you” you continue laughing hysterically and you turn to him when he doesn’t answer.

“Look, you’re even blushing HAHAHHAHA”

“N-no! It’s because of the sun’s heat!” he whines, making you laugh even more.

You just want to tease him while he's being shy, this chance rarely happens as he's usually the one teasing you with his silky lines that always stirs up that thing inside you, butterflies is it?

This is embarrassing, he's already flustered from you doing all the things that he's supposed to be doing and to help you set things faster and now this.

Jungkook waits for you to recover, he now accepts that he enjoys seeing you laugh so he just stares at you laughing now on your back on the sand, your voice seems to hypnotize him somehow.

You rise from the sand as soon as your laugh dies out, but the smile on your lips remains as you look back at Jungkook who's staring at you fondly again.

Is he?

No, you shake your head at the silly thought. Ain't no way you're his type, by the way how he's been acting since you first met, you know he's one of those rich boys from the city.

"Hurry up eating that, we still need to make fire for later"

Jungkook regains his composure when you turn to him, he's glaring at you now but you know he's just flustered from your teasing.

You continue eating your share of the coconut slice, relishing the fresh taste of a new harvest

"Yeah, yeah but hey" he gestures at you and you look back at him in confusion when you see his eyes train on your lips.

One of his hands reaches out to you, wiping the coconut strand on your chin that you didn't notice earlier. Not like you care since you’re used to eating alone but now that Jungkook sees you with it, your cheeks warm because of a pretty boy seeing you this messy while eating.

You swat his hand away, making Jungkook chuckle at how the tables are turning now.

“You look cute when you’re flustered” he flirts and you groan.

“Oh you’re back again” you grumble as you finish your coconut and get up, leaving Jungkook eating still on the sand.

“Hey, don’t be mad again” he yells as he stands up, catching up to you in the water. He bends beside you as you both wash your hands and faces.

“I’m not, believe it or not i was getting used to the cocky side of you” you reply jokingly.

“Really? So you don’t really mind?” he prods,

You nod as you walk out of the water, heading to the used coconuts to gather them around. Jungkook grins, you just gave him permission to openly flirt with you and he can’t wait to make you succumb into his charms.

~~~

After cleaning up your lunch, Jungkook helps you in looking for more coconut husks and palm leaves that you can use as a distress signal for possible helicopters that might pass through the island.

“We just hope this will work” you breath out heavily as you finalize the set up, spelling a huge “S.O.S” on the sand.

Jungkook however, is still adding more husks on it, making you shake your head at his attempt.

“Jungkook that’s enough, anyone can see clearly what the message is” you giggle as you approach him when he’s still not stopping.

“We have to make it larger, way thicker just in case” he persists stubbornly so you pull him up and drag him into the shade to take a break.

“That’s more than enough you know, and we might redo it again if a storm comes and washes off all of those” you say as you look at his distressed face.

“What? Then our hard work is getting wasted” he pouts adorably.

“Welcome to island life” you smile at him.

“I’ve been meaning to ask” Jungkook starts, he’s been itching to ask you so many questions but his flirty nature just takes over when he talks to you.

“I've been telling you to ask away many times now” you tease.

“Yeah but you distract me, you know?” he replies defensively.

“Distract how?” you prod, teasing him further by coming near him. You really like seeing him getting flustered when you don’t intend to tease him anyways.

He huffs, “don’t change the subject, uh how did you learn these impressive survival skills?” he asks with that curious voice the first time you met him.

“I just learned them while growing up, my parents think that these skills are essential for life and they couldn’t be more right.”

The response you give is brief but it is enough to satisfy Jungkook’s curiosity. You must be like him, the only difference is that his parents never bothered to send him to classes for these types of skills. He took self-defense classes and different kinds of sports as most rich kids do.

“man, I should’ve learned these too. How come I never thought of it when I literally travel everywhere” he gruffs.

“So you’re flexing on me now?” you tease and he cutely smiles.

“No, i was just being honest. Didn’t expect you'll think like that of me” he teases in a whiny tone with that fake hurt voice again and you roll your eyes.

“You’re so dramatic”

“It’s part of my charm,” he teases, looking at you playfully.

“Sure, now let’s go find some dried twigs, grass or seaweed to use for fire” his grin widens when you change the subject, getting up to follow you in searching the said materials you’ve mentioned.

The both of you separated in scouring the grounds, starting from opposite sides of the shore to make this process faster since the sun’s going down and you both need fire before night time comes. He follows to the spot where you’re currently kneeling at and drops the twigs and some dried leaves that he found.

“You think this is enough?” he hesitantly asks, eyeing the small nest that you're making.

"yes, now give me yours so we can start lighting this" you grab his materials eagerly, looking past his shoulder to see the sun setting down faster than you think it would.

Jungkook tries to help you, picking up stones and rubbing them against each other in hopes of creating a friction to ignite a fire but it's not working.

He kneels beside you now, and you were going to scold him for using his strength again but you don't. You continue rubbing two sticks together in hopes of doing the same, a fire plough that you hope can light a fire. You’re seeing a little smoke coming out of it so you immediately warn him,

"jungkook, watch out!" you yell as soon as you throw the sticks into the nest of dried twigs and leaves, and thankfully dodges it before going closer and starts blowing it.

You decide to join him, and kneel down on the opposite side of the nest, blowing on the smoke that’s getting bigger. Jungkook sees a little fire on one leaf and keeps blowing it while it moves sideways, and he follows it with his body until he collides with you who’s also doing the same thing.

The both of you are so focused on blowing that small fire in a leaf when your faces accidentally collide with each other, and you feel his lips touch yours.

Wait..

Jungkook almost flinches but looks up at you, finding your surprised and flustered expression. You expect him to move back, but he doesn’t and that makes you freeze instead of pulling away from him.

Neither of you move after your lips pull away, maintaining the same close distance and you see Jungkook's eyes move from locking at yours down to your lips, you know you have to move before he closes the distance again.

“It worked, i think” you whisper as you turn back to the small bonfire beside your face, avoiding his eyes that are still staring closely at you.

“Yeah, it did” he murmurs, and you can feel his breath against your cheek, making your eyes lose focus.

But because you both stop blowing the damn little fire,it goes away after just a few seconds. However, both you and Jungkook neither care that it did as you both slowly retreat from kneeling in the sand.

You both go back to sitting down, not looking at each other while silence rules around you. Jungkook looks at you, and then to the sun setting down, illuminating the side of your face making his heart race again. He looks away after, his mind focusing on the sounds of the waves in front of you both where you’ve been staring this whole time.

Minutes after the silence where only the sound of nature at the forest behind you can be heard, you were going to break the silence when you heard a stomach rumbling.

Jungkook and you burst into laughter after hearing his hungry stomach, easing the awkwardness because of the accidental kiss earlier.

“That was damn loud, you ate so much earlier, how are you still hungry?” you coyly ask, still laughing.

“Didn’t you say I have a big appetite? So yeah, what do we eat now though” he counters apprehensively, rubbing a hand on his neck.

“There were fruits that i gathered before i met you” you answer breathlessly from that good laugh that you just had.

“Oh okay, thank goodness. You’re a lifesaver” he compliments as he gets up from the sand, running back to your make up camp that you set up earlier to pick up the fruits under the huge leaves that look like a fan.

You follow him and sit down as he hands you the bananas that you picked earlier, with him already munching almost half of them, making you smile silently.

After eating your supper for the night you both sit on your spots, just a few meters from the abandoned small bonfire that you were trying to make earlier. Jungkook’s observing the sea again despite not seeing it clearly because of the darkness. He’s grateful that you both washed up in a survivable island, who knows what if somehow he washed up alone in an inhabitable one, he would be long dead by now for sure.

“What are you thinking about?” you start the conversation first.

“Many things actually” he answers nonchalantly, looking up at the bright night sky after. Jungkook’s astounded at the amount of stars that he can see, living in an urban place doesn’t give him the luxury of seeing stars this clear at night because they’re overpowered with city lights.

But here, it's different.

You stare at him absentmindedly, smiling at his amazed reaction at the blanket of stars above you both.

“Haven’t seen this many stars before?” you tease and he looks at you shyly.

“That obvious? Gosh, this is embarrassing” he complains, scrunching his nose after and once again you find it cute.

“It’s okay, at least you can see them every night from now on” you genuinely smile at him.

Another silence falls and Jungkook can hear your silent yawning, he finds it cute at how you’re trying to keep it low instead of doing it out loud to not disturb his stargazing.

“Do you want to sleep now?” he asks and you shake your head.

“nah, I’ll stay up with you” you respond sleepily which makes Jungkook chuckle, you’re adorable when you’re like this.

Jungkook starts telling you some part of his life. How he grew up with 6 other friends who also share the same lifestyle as him. You're dozing off already, his soothing voice lulling you to sleep and so you lie down on the sand and place your head on your sides as you position your body sideways away from Jungkook.

He feels good talking about his life to a stranger, well for now so he continues his monologue and after a minute he notices no movements beside him. He turns and finds you already sleeping. Jungkook smiles and proceeds to lay down on his back beside you, slightly lifting his right side so his injured upper back won’t touch the ground and puts his arms under his head as he continues to stare at the stars until sleepiness arrives.

~~~

In the next few days, you and Jungkook fall into a routine of waking up each other, checking if the S.O.S sign that you made on the beach is still intact and finding food for the day. It’s just a bonus when you both get to explore the rest of the island that you’ve never gone to before while looking for food or other resources. He’s a bit slow because of his wound but he’s still the same, the only difference is that he’s getting bolder with how he advances to you. You still bicker, sure, but that’s what’s making both your experiences on the island tolerable.

Jungkook doesn’t mention about the kiss you shared last time and neither do you, well it’s just a quick peck anyways. Not that it affected you in any way and he's probably used to it that's why it's not a big deal for him.

Today you wanted to eat something fresh for dinner because you're starting to get weary of the banana and coconut combo that you and Jungkook have been eating for the past few days.

Jungkook stirs awake from taking a nap after he feels someone shaking him and grins at you while closing his eyes. You huff when you see him teasing you so you leave and gather up your stuff. Jungkook opens one of his eyes to take a look at your cutely annoyed face as you're getting up to leave him so he immediately rises up and joins you back into the woods.

You hear a stream of flowing water and so you drop your stuff and check the surroundings, spotting a small stream nearby. Jungkook sees you testing the waters if you can find any fishes between the rocks.

You go back on the riverbank to retrieve your tool to hunt fishes, you also start unpacking your stuff when you hear his footsteps coming closer.

"do u even know how to hunt fishes?"

"i wouldn't bring you here if i don't, would i?"

You roll your eyes even if he can't see you. The thought of leaving him crosses your mind but at the same time, you might need help so you're just gonna carry him tolerating his complaining ass.

"but what if u can't catch anything? we're gonna starve for tonight!" he sighs dramatically, sitting down on one of the big rocks at your side. You want this to be fast so what if..

"look who's having doubts on me now" you tease and you see the surprised look on his face after hearing you.

"i was just–"

"i swear if u complain one more time, i won't share these to you. have fun with your bananas and coconuts"

"my banana...s?" he drags the word while staring at you directly until he adds the “s” at the end and then winks, making you let out an annoyed sigh.

Jungkook contemplates on either zipping his lips or egg you furthermore, but of course..

"you won't, we both know how caring you are to me"

He continues with that smile of his, a blinding one after regaining his composure and you turn your back at him to set your bow and arrow that you made from scratch.

"shut it or i won't find more herbs for you"

"sure but then i'll slow you down more if it gets infected plus you won't have the heart to leave me, am i right?"

You don't answer his exaggerated response so he gets up from where he's sitting and comes nearer to you. Jungkook's curious nature is getting the best of him as always, and so he sits on the edge of the river and observes you.

"go back sitting there" you chide.

"i just want to see" he whines. You can't believe how this big muscle of a man acts like a child every time you scold him.

"what if you slip or something? are you forgetting your wound?" you half-yell, frustration on your face now that Jungkook cowers immediately when you suddenly stand up.

"you're really that concerned of me?" he whispers, making you pause.

"will it make you shut up and let me do my thing if i say yes?" you sigh defeatedly, you just want to get over this because you both still need to build a shelter just in case it rains later.

"yeah, yeah okay" he answers in sudden shyness, an actual genuine smile now gracing his lips, not the teasing one that he usually uses on you, making your brows raise.

Jungkook did not expect you to say that so he's quite taken aback with your answer. He goes back to the huge rock he's sitting on, trying to find shade against the harsh sunlight.

He sees you meticulously scouring the river for any fish that you can find. Since your first meeting, Jungkook's already beyond impressed with you. You seem to be very skillful though he just met you days ago, and that proves it when he sees you position your bow towards one corner, and release your arrow, immediately hitting the fish that you were trying to corner earlier.

"yes!" you cheer, having not only hit one huge fish but two. You suspect that the man with you has a big appetite according to his build so you're more than relieved.

Jungkook smiles as he sees your proud smile. You look around and spot a palm tree and instantly peel the leaves off, making Jungkook's brows raise.

what the hell are you gonna use it for–

His eyes grow wide when he sees you expertly inserting the sheath of the palm leaves to each gills of the fishes, pulling them downwards through its stem after, stringing them together.

"psst, look!" you turn to him and raise the fishes that you caught though you know he's been staring at you this whole time. That seems to catch his attention from zoning out and he gives you a thumbs up. You see him getting up again so you put your hand out to stop him.

Getting off the water, you scurry towards him with a smug smile on your face, a string of huge fishes in your hand.

"you have to teach me how to do that" he says, and you can hear the respect in his tone. Your smile changes from smug to a genuine one when you look at him.

"you're not even fully healed yet, and you sure you can keep up if i teach you more survival skills?" you tease.

"of course, i've been told i learn things fast and am pretty good at everything" he answers immediately, and you chuckle at how he sounds offended.

"sure you are, that explains the wound below your shoulder" you answer sarcastically, handing him the string of fishes which he accepts excitedly, even with a scowl on his face.

You don't wait for him to answer since this is already taking too long and you're too focused on gathering up your stuff that you don't notice his steps approaching you until you stand up–

"it's true, i could show you how good i am" he whispers against your shoulder, and you almost drop your tools at how close he is that you can feel his breath on your skin. You almost shiver at the goosebumps rising on your skin because of the sound of his voice.

You turn your whole body to him and you get taken aback when he doesn't even move from his position, but you look up into his eyes and see something in them, something you can't pinpoint since you literally just met him.

Jungkook's fighting a smirk on seeing the confused and surprised look on your face, the usual confidence gone before your brows scrunch as your fist hits his chest.

"don't surprise me like that!" you huff but Jungkook catches the slight panic in your voice and so he presses on,

"why? i just answered your question" he says, with a playful lilt in his voice.

"are you always like this to strangers?" you ask instead of answering him and Jungkook smiles because you dodged his question.

Even though you really want to know why he's acting like that, you're running out of what to say already so you pick up everything and urge him to follow you back into the beach, so you can finally cook these fishes.

"Strangers still? guess we have to fix that don't we?" he teases again and you just nod, avoiding his eyes. You've been feeling his heated stares since earlier but you won't confront him about it yet because you don't want to assume, you don’t know him that well yet.

When you both reach the beach, Jungkook immediately settles down at the white sand under him, still holding up the fishes on his uninjured hand and you silently thank the heavens when he doesn't talk, this will make your cooking faster since he won't distract you.

You opted on trying to make a fire again, but this time, you go back to look through the things that you and Jungkook collected from the luggage days ago. You find a mirror and immediately position it under the direction of the sun, it’s light now suddenly harsher even in the mid-afternoon and its beam is directly in an angle that would allow your aim to be precise.

Jungkook sees you using the mirror against the tinder nest that you both keep re-making everyday in concentration and another smile graces his lips. You instantly look up to him and return his smile with a triumphant one, motioning him to come closer.

The smoke is starting to get bigger as you steady your hand and soon a fire appears, spreading to the rest of the dried twigs so you don’t have to blow it anymore. Jungkook sits down beside you, putting his hand out above the smoke.

“Are you seriously gonna play with smoke this time” you deadpan and he just laughs, turning his hand to fan the fire and you chuckle.

“I know what you’re going to say..” he starts as you open your mouth to answer him,

“That we need to set up a shelter just in case it rains later” he finishes and you playfully glare at him.

“i’m impressed then, now let’s go build one before it gets dark since we need to cook the fishes as well” you pull him up with his arm and drag him to where you store the fishes that you caught from earlier. Jungkook leaves to find something and then returns with huge wooden, rod-like sticks and you smile immediately after impaling the slices of fishes on them.

You tell Jungkook where you could find huge palm trees that you can use as a roof. He just acts as your assistant since he can't move his right shoulder properly yet so all he can do is carry heavier stuff for you while complaining and bickering with you of course.

When you both finish the palm shelter that you both assembled, Jungkook goes back to the bonfire to add more dried twigs and seaweeds to maintain it while you get back to the corner outside the shelter to retrieve the fish skewers on a dried coconut husk to finally cook them in the bonfire.

You join Jungkook in front of it and hand him a skewer and he starts grilling it over the fire.

“We could’ve marinated these before cooking” you whine while grilling yours, if only there’s enough spices in this island that you can use for cooking it would’ve been more convenient. Jungkook chuckles at how rare this is because you never complain about things other than when he teases or flirts with you.

“They’re still good though since they’re fresh” he answers after taking a bite of his skewer, grinning after and so you take one too and he’s right, it’s good.

“Yeah, you’re right” you answer cheerily and notice that he already finished 3 more skewers and is looking at you with puppy eyes. You start laughing but eventually give him the rest of your skewers since you’re not hungry anymore.

“Thank you Y/N” he says softly and you stop laughing because that’s the first time he ever said your name. Not that you both needed to a lot anyways, it’s just always you who yells his name every time he does something crazy or when you annoy him.

"You're welcome and look, the moon's full tonight!" you exclaim, pointing at the bright object in the sky while Jungkook smiles again at how adorable you are.

"Do you wanna swim" he asks out of nowhere and your smile falters when your heart starts to race, nervousness on your body all of a sudden.

"Uh, right now? It's night time" you reason, not meeting his heated stare.

"It's the perfect time since the water's not that hot anymore" he counters and you scrunch your brows at how this is gonna go.

Well, he's right of course. The water's too cold in the morning and too hot for the rest of the day and it's even still warm in the early evening. Even though you're still hesitant, you nod at him and he gets up as he cleans the skewers that you've been eating, leaving the bonfire up still to provide some warmth for you both.

You, on the other hand, check the clothes that you collected from the luggage and then you see Jungkook in your peripheral view, fumbling on his pants and pulling them down after.

"Why the fuck are you going to swimming naked?!" you scream in alarm and throw some of the clothes at him.

“What? I have no other clothes and I don’t want to wear wet pants after” he protests and walks down to the shore first and you sigh in relief that he didn’t turn his naked body to you even if you’re covering your eyes.

Jungkook’s excited as he enters the water and the feeling when it meets his skin, loving how it’s the right temperature. He turns to look at you who’s still covering your eyes and he chuckles, dipping the rest of his body under the water.

You actually took a peak of him when he was walking on his back at you. Those perky ass looks damn better without his pants on. How come that boys are blessed with them? The way they don’t have to work hard so much to get them. Add his damn thick thighs that you can even see his muscles flex at this distance.

After contemplating if you still want to join him, you stand up and walk towards the shore when you see Jungkook lowering himself in the water, you just hope that he won’t try anything because you don’t think you can resist him anymore.

Jungkook comes up from under the water, making you pause on your steps. He looks at your conflicted face before rising up until the water only reaches his lower waist.

“I swear to god, I won’t join you if you move forward” you yell and you hear the motherfucker just start laughing hysterically.

“I won’t, jheez, you’re gonna swim with clothes on?” he teases as he swims back into the water but then he moves forward as soon as you come closer.

“I have plenty of clothes so it's fine” you huff, dipping your feet on the edge of the water. You gasp when you feel how refreshing the water feels, the small waves also hitting your legs making you giddy. Jungkook pays attention to you playing with the water, another rare sight and he’s truly glad that you seem to be warming up to him now.

“Look, the water’s gonna get cold soon so you better get in here already” he presses on after a while and you look at his teasing smile in disdain.

This is not a good idea. Are you really going night swimming fully naked with a hot guy who you’ve been desperately trying to repel from your mind?

After a few moments of hesitation, you sigh and turn to Jungkook who’s been waiting for you for a handful of minutes now.

“Turn around” you order, shifting your hands at the bottom of your blouse, making Jungkook’s eyes widen in surprise.

Fuck. It’s literally happening. shit, shit, he’s actually going to swim naked with you who he’s been hitting on even if you playfully reject his advances at first.

“Jungkook!” you impatiently yell and he chuckles, turning around after.

You remove your blouse and the mid-thigh skirt you’re wearing along with your undergarments, shivering a little at the breeze of night air around you. Jungkook hears the sound of the water splashing so he knows you're within the sea already. You’re hesitant with your steps as you approach the deeper side of the water, glancing at Jungkook who still has his back on you.

He can hear you coming closer and his heart races once again, maybe because of his desire for you? Of his hopes on how this night’s going to go?

Jungkook shakes his head, pushing out the idea from his mind. He still can’t figure you out, there are times when you get speechless from his flirting but he thinks that it’s only because you’re warming up to him.

“You know at first, I thought you’re just scared of the water” he clears his throat to break the silence between you.

You scoff at him but laugh awkwardly right after because for the first time, you don’t know what to reply to him.You’re also trying to ignore the way he responds by a soft chuckle and suddenly turning around you, causing you to drop your whole body under the water until it reaches up to your neck.

“Why are you far from me? Relax I won’t touch you” he teases,

“Unless of course if you want me to” he winks before you can answer and even in this dark setting, you can still see his annoying smirk that’s been haunting you since you met him.

Jungkook’s quite surprised that you seem to be silent tonight, you haven’t been responding to his flirting and so he walked slowly towards you causing an alarm to your face but you didn’t curse or yell at him like he thought you would.

He is just walking slowly until he feels something on his feet and he yelps,

“What? What is it?” you ask in worry, coming closer to him even though your heart’s been beating faster than any other times before when you’re with him.

“I know you’re gonna think that I’m joking but there’s something around my legs” he answers, voice shaky as he walks closer to you. And before you both reach each other, he yelps again and grabs you closer, colliding your body with his and you both go rigid.

With your body being pressed into him, you can feel every inch of his rough skin probably because he’s never worn any top clothing since you both met. Jungkook’s hoping that you'll hear his heart beating way faster than before, might also because he can clearly feel your hardening nipples against his chest.

You feel the grip of his hands loosen around you but you don’t dare to step back even when he does a little, still holding your body at arm's length as his eyes scan your face. Jungkook can’t figure out what you’re thinking at the moment, he locks his eyes with yours to see them darkening and he gulps.

Your sudden newfound bravery pushes you to move both of your arms from your chest to the side of Jungkook's shoulders, you don’t break eye contact while sliding your hands through his arms and he shudders. His eyes descend from your face to your breasts, a smirk finding itself on his lips now that your arms are not there to cover them anymore.

Locking his eyes back on yours Jungkook tugs you closer, you stare at his handsome face now being illuminated by the moonlight just like how the sunlight emphasized on his beauty the first time you saw him. But what catches your attention the most is how dilated his pupils are, and you see his tongue coming to wet his lips after.

As much as he wants to touch you, Jungkook doesn’t want to cross further boundaries, knowing that you don’t see him in any way aside from being just a co-survivor and so he slowly removes his hands on you but to his surprise, your hold on him tightens and he closes his eyes as lets out a little gasp.

The moment Jungkook’s eyes open to meet yours, you see no hesitance in them anymore. If not, his demeanour changes into that of hunger and closes the distance between you. His lips are the same soft ones when you felt them the first time you shared a quick kiss days ago but this time, you feel them slowly moving languidly against yours.

Jungkook still can’t believe that you’re responding to his kisses, but he wants to savour this moment so he nibbles your lower lip, his tongue asking for entrance and you accept him. You both are solely making out for a while, ignoring the chills that you’re starting to feel as the night is getting deeper and because of the cooling water.

You feel one of Jungkook’s hands lower down from your waist into your ass and grab one cheek, making you moan against the kiss. His other hand remains holding firmly on your neck while his kisses are becoming intense, in contrast to his thumb tracing the sides of your jaw at the same time.

Jungkook's mouth leaves yours, his lips cascading from your jaw down to your neck, leaving wet kisses on your skin until he reaches your collarbone when he parts from you.

Your gasps turn into a frustrated whine, making Jungkook chuckle. Another complaint stops from leaving your mouth when you feel his hand casually moves from your ass up to your hips. He digs his fingers unto them, while his other hand traces his fingertips along your belly button.

Jungkook can tell that you've had enough of his teasing so he lowers his fingers down further and cups your pussy, the tip of his fingers starts rubbing your folds. Your breathing's getting ragged as you close your eyes and slightly open your legs, whimpering as soon as his finger enters your walls, very slowly until his palm meets your mound.

You moan when he adds his index finger, carefully moving both of his fingers since the water stops the natural lubricant from your body that would've made his fingers move easily.

"I'm gonna make you feel good" he whispers and adds another finger.

"J-Jungkook–"

"Gonna take care of you like what you've been doing to me" he rasps, slowly moving his fingers a little bit faster but still cautious.

"Kook..hah–" you cry and open your eyes when he hits that spot inside you, a fond smile now replacing the smirk on his face after hearing his nickname on your lips.

Jungkook patiently strokes your insides, your other hand now finding purchase on his shoulder blades, digging your nails on them as you start grinding your hips slowly against his hand. But he’s not making it easy for you when he places his thumb on your clit, rubbing it faster as that's the only part he can do so without potentially hurting you.

You're so beautiful like this, Jungkook thinks. Your naked body full on display in front of him under the light of the moon makes him momentarily forget about everything. He can only focus on you, you're like a goddess in the sea that can lure anyone in no matter what.

You throw your head back and arch your back when you feel that snap from your lower region. Digging your nails unto Jungkook's skin, you hope that you won't leave any marks, you're trying to avoid clutching his shoulder earlier since his wound is not fully healed yet.

Jungkook listens to your beautiful moans when you come undone on his fingers, his other hand helping on guiding your hips as you ride out your high. Ripples of water slow down as you roll your hips gradually, though Jungkook can still feel you clench around his fingers.

You open your eyes to see Jungkook staring at you, watching as his eyes go down to your lips and you think he'll kiss you again like before. He leans in to give you a quick peck, and you bite your lip when he removes his fingers, slightly wincing at the oversensitivity.

“You alright? I didn’t hurt you did I?” he asks in panic and you shake your head with a smile.

“How can you look so cute while being hot at the same time?” you breathlessly answer his question with another one.

The worry left Jungkook’s eyes and he grins, “you think i’m hot?”

Out of all the words you said that’s the only thing he points out, you’re going to laugh and tease him some more but you’re still so turned on, the water hiding his lower half can’t stop your imagination.

“Yeah, very” you whisper slowly, hands reaching out to touch his ab muscles and he shivers.

Jungkook closes his eyes when he feels your touches lowering down until you grab his very hard shaft. You move your hand up and down slowly, tightening your fist sometimes to squeeze him. Jungkook hears a little giggle from you so he opens his eyes to see your hungry ones staring at his dick.

“Your first time?” he teases though Jungkook knows it’s not by the way you're gripping him but who knows, what if you’re just naturally talented like he is?

You retaliate by squeezing the base of his dick, looking your eyes up to his and you raise your brow when you see the signature cocky smile on his face.

“want me to show you?” you challenge him, your face coming closer to kiss one of his pecs and Jungkook blows a breath he’s been holding.

You smirk against his skin when he doesn’t answer and starts moving his hips instead, the grin on your face widening when you feel his hands desperately grasping you as an answer.

Jungkook tosses his head back at the sensation and releases you after,

“fuck, please” he needily moans so you let go of him and drags him out of the water by his hands.

Jungkook can't stop staring at your ass bouncing as you're hurriedly pulling him towards the dying bonfire,

“Are you seriously checking my ass right now when I’m about to suck you off?” you playfully tease him, turning around to catch his eyes instantly move from your ass to your tits.

“You can’t blame me” he smirks with that deep voice of his as he stares at you and your eyes look down at his dick, very angry and it twitches while gleaming with droplets of water.

You kneel down in front of him, skin touching the rough white sand under you and grabs his dick, fingers moving down so slow that Jungkook begins fucking into your hand when his precum starts leaking now that you both are off the water. You chuckle and roll out your tongue to lick his slit, your lips enveloping only his tip and you hear Jungkook groan after you start bobbing your head, fast.

Jungkook’s in euphoria, the warm feeling of your mouth is clouding his senses. His breathing becomes heavy when your hand comes down to fondle his balls, grabbing your head as he subconsciously moves his hips a little.

You smirk as you release him, hearing him whine but he moans loudly when you proceed to lick the underside of his dick while your hand continues to stroke him faster, your thumb focusing on spreading more pre-cum around the head.

“shit...please- just-” Jungkook doesn’t know what he’s begging for but he feels your lips quirk into a smirk while your lips are tracing the side of his dick. Your warm breath makes his dick twitch when he looks down at you sexily kneeling in front of him. He tries to grab your head back to suck him off again but you swat his hand.

“oh so now you’re begging” you snicker when you hear him whine but place your mouth back on the head, your tongue swirling as you swallow his dick even deeper, your other hand holding his hips to prevent him thrusting into your mouth.

“fucking good..” he mumbles and you are proud that you still got it, it's been so long since you've done this. You open your eyes to see him with his eyes closed, mouth slightly open as he tries his best to not move his hips and take a hold of your head.

More curses stumble out from Jungkook's lips when you take him deeper and you feel thighs trembling, abs constricting so you know he's about to cum. You fasten your bobbing and his hand is back again at your head but you don't remove it until–

"cum on my face" you flutter your eyes on him and Jungkook swears. He's been whining every time you tease him and he was going to whine again when you pull your mouth off since he’s close but what you just said pushes him to his climax.

Spurts of his cum lands on your face as you close your eyes to relish the warm feeling of it against your skin and there's so much and he still keeps cumming that it dribbles down to your neck and breasts.

“i-im sorry..it’s been a while” he meekly tells you after he milks himself dry and you just grin as you stand up from kneeling to fix up your disheveled hair.

“it’s okay, you big baby” you tease and give him a wink, giddily strutting back to the water to wash off his cum from your body.

Jungkook thinks he’s going crazy, he’s still trying to catch his breath while thinking back to what just happened. You continue to surprise him which makes him even more attracted to you. He closes his eyes as he wonders what your pussy will be like..damn..

He sees you walk back, naked body now wet with water again and he wants nothing else but fuck you though his eyes are already drooping. Fuck, you’re probably going to think that his stamina’s weak, he’s wondering if it must be because of his wound.

"still think it's my first time?" you break his reverie as you reach him, sitting beside him on your discarded clothes from earlier.

"fuck no, that was the best head i've ever got" he sighs and chuckles, feeling content and runs his hand through his hair while propping his left elbow up to face you.

how tf did he even get hotter in your eyes now..

“really? thanks” you laugh as you look away from him and pretend to busy yourself by dusting off some sand on your arms.

“y-y/n, can we-” he starts but you cut him off,

“i would love to fuck you but im tired”

You are actually a bit tired but the other reason is that you want to find out if something changes what you feel for him after what transpired between you. Sure that you want to ride his cock right now but you have to think about this properly, because what if all of this is happening because you’re both deprived.

“but we’re both fully naked already” he whines and pouts as he reaches to squeeze your tits but you swat his hand again, your eyes notice his hardening dick and Jungkook can’t help but smirk as he moves closer.

“maybe next time, kook” you wink at him as you turn your back to rummage for some new clothes to wear.

“ok..” he whispers and grabs your waist instead, pressing his lips at the center of your lower spine just above your ass and you put your hands on your mouth to cover the little gasp that you just made.

You aren’t sure if Jungkook heard it so you turn around only to find him asleep already. A small laugh comes out from you at the thought of him wanting to fuck when he’s clearly tired as well.

The day after that just goes back to normal like the first time you shared a kiss. Neither of you brings it up like last time so you just pretend that last night was just a slip of sanity. What changed though is that now you’re finally warming up to him, much to Jungkook’s delight.

You are content with your current stance with him, it’s not like you have to rush because he’s always going to be here with you until rescuers find you both. Jungkook becomes braver in flirting with you now after what happened that night. You maybe still hesitating but you’re not gonna lie, you’re getting deeper with each day.

Especially when he does things that you don’t expect, like today.

You wake up without Jungkook beside you and you slightly panic. He must be already looking for food but when you turn around, you see a trail of coconut husks and you chuckle incredibly.

That dork.

You follow the trail that is perfectly positioned until you reach a flat corner of a cliff where Jungkook is currently re-arranging the fruits, fishes and some flowers around the make-up picnic setup hastily thinking you’ll probably arrive later.

“You woke up at dawn to prepare all of this didn’t you?” you tease him and he jumps in surprise, replying to you with a sheepish smile.

“well not really, i had this plan ages ago” he blurts and you raise your brow.

Jungkook chides himself for revealing his little secret that fast. You’ll never stop teasing him from now on about it.

“i mean..like a thank you for making us both survive for this long” he reasons nervously and you just smile. He’s adorable when he’s nervous and you decide to not tease him because you are actually starving at the moment.

Jungkook tries to calm his heartbeat because there’s a probability that he’ll admit out of nowhere how he’s been liking you since the first time you took care of him and that this is an actual date that he has been preparing for a while.

“hmm okay! come on let’s eat” you reply cheerily and now it’s his turn to be confused. He’s not sure if you’re planning to tease him later but he’s glad that you seem to be enjoying everything so far.

You both instantly consume all the food that he graciously prepared. Jungkook’s a natural so you aren’t surprised when he can hunt fishes anywhere in the island now just by observing you before.

This part of the island he picked is beautiful, you both can see the entire ocean and along with other tied islands creates a picturesque paradise. You think you ate more than Jungkook but instead of fighting with food like he usually does, he’s just looking fondly at you.

what’s with him today?

“i uh i hope you like it, here” he hands you a somewhat decent collection of wild flowers and you’re honestly impressed because all these types of flowers he collected are scattered around the island.

“why thank you Jungkook” you muse and he touches his reddening ears, avoiding your eyes and this time, you can’t hold your laughter anymore.

“what’s funny?” he whines and the smile on your face doesn’t leave when you don’t answer him.

“y/n~” he whines and you laugh loudly again until you feel his arms around your waist. You think he’s just back hugging you but he starts lifting you up and jumps off the cliff, bringing you in the water with him.

“Jungkook, what on earth?" you yell at him after you both rise from the water and it's his turn to laugh now.

"what? it's part of my surprise" he teases with a wink and you whisk off water to him in which he avoids by sinking himself back in the water.

Before you can even follow, you feel his hand grab yours from under the water and tugs you down so you can dive deeper.

You're both swimming while holding hands, seeing beautiful corals on the seafloor and the different colorful fishes under the water that come in many shapes as well. Close to an hour later, the both of you decide to have lunch in which of course Jungkook surprisingly prepared already too.

“you really planned this date, didn't you?” his eyes widen at you and even though he’s drenched, you can still clearly see his flushed face.

“n-no! i just wanted a day where we both can enjoy this island like tourists”

“tourists..this island’s literally our home for almost a month now” you deadpan and try to hold in your laughter.

“well yeah but we never actually explored the island other than when we’re looking for food or essential tools” he rubs the back of his neck and you just nudge him playfully, signalling him to take the lead.

You both start walking into other parts of the island that you both haven’t explored before, with you casually taking notes in your brain of the new plants and places you discovered. Of course, the bickering still continues and you’re so sure that the animals that have been hearing your bickering are so done with you both.

Jungkook hears loud streams of water so he knows that it's not a river. He peeks just above the huge rock and sees a waterfall.

“what? you look like you found something new, i told you we’ve scoured this island already” you scoff teasingly at him.

You are talking about the dead body that you both found earlier at the shore. It was Jungkook who found it and he even tried hiding it from you but you saw the body regardless. He said he remembers her at the ship, that he took pictures of her and her husband. In the end, you both buried the body so the woman will rest in peace now. Jungkook kept crying while you were dragging him away from the make-up tomb at the shore.

“No, you’re wrong. Look! a waterfall!” he exclaims excitedly and that brings you back to where you’re both going.

“Be careful” you yell when you see him running towards the edge and you see one of his feet stepping on the slippery part of the rock so you immediately run and grab and in turn, you fall towards the rocky part scraping the side of your stomach.

"y/n!" Jungkook screams hysterically and jumps on the water to bring your body upwards so you both can go back towards the land since you're starting to feel it's sting on your side now.

"i'm fine Kook" you huff and he tsks.

"fine? why tf did you do that huh?" you’re taken aback at his raised voice and Jungkook notices your souring expression.

“i’m just worried, okay? you didn’t have to do that for me” he reasons guiltily and you let out a deep sigh as you pull away from him.

"it's reflex Kook, this is nothing" you huff while looking around for leaves that you can use to minimize the stinging.

He doesn't prod any further since he doesn't want to annoy you even more and helps you, even insisting to clean the slight gash and apply the leaves on them.

Jungkook strictly orders you to not do anything that earns a scowl from you but you follow him anyway since you’re quite hungry now so early dinner won’t be that bad.

You watch him prepare everything for the dinner and he even climbs the coconut tree to get fresh ones from the top while you just sit there in the shade, teasing him at every chance you get.

Jungkook tries his best to prepare the perfect dinner for you both and maybe he keeps insisting to do it all alone because he wants to impress you.

Hopefully you are though.

You both immediately start eating and Jungkook teases you about how you have a bigger appetite than him and in return you

“y/n can i have some berries?” he eyes the fruits in your bowl and you raise your brows at him while emphasizing how he can’t properly eat because both of his hands are occupied with the skewers.

“fine, here” you huff and come closer to him, pinching your fingers together to feed him the coconut and berries but before you can remove your hand from his mouth, he closes his lips around your fingers and looks at you.

You swear your insides twist in desire at what he just did, especially now with how he’s looking at you. He eats the food but proceeds to suck your fingers after, all while staring straight at your eyes.

"that was good" he says casually like he didn't do anything and you roll your eyes because you aren't sure which one he's talking about, the berries or your fingers.

Jungkook's worrying so he tries to go back into teasing you to push away the guilt. Even if you said it was fine, he can't completely disregard that what happened was his fault.

"hey, Kook" you nudge him and that breaks his trance, looking back to you now with more guilt in his eyes and you sigh.

He sets down the skewers and covers them with banana leaves just in case you both get hungry later on and sits beside you, looking absentmindedly at the sea in front to gather his thoughts.

"i'm sorry" he whispers and your brows raise and poke his arm.

"don't tell me it's about—"

"for overreacting and blaming myself, yes"

You blink in surprise at his admission, you aren't really mad at him so it doesn't matter if he apologizes or not. Your heart still flutters though with how worried he is.

"you don't have to say sorry you know"

Jungkook's not gonna hold back anymore. He doesn't care if you'll think of him as weak, he's going to show you what he truly feels beyond the teasing and the jokes.

You see him eyeing your wound and observes the guilt back on them when he looks back at your eyes after.

"you got hurt because of me"

"no it's alri–"

"you saved me," he whispers as he looks down at the slight gash on your rib.

Jungkook's hand reaches down to your wound covered with herbal leaves, his fingers tracing around it.

"i had to, you would've done the same if it was me" you reply gently but shiver when his fingers start creeping upwards.

Jungkook waits for you to stop his hand but he sees you close your eyes, relishing his touches as you sigh so he proceeds to test by cupping one of your breasts gently.

You open your eyes to look back at him so he instantly removes his hand but you grab his hand back and guide it towards the strap of your top.

“undress me Koo..” you whisper as you look into his eyes and Jungkook’s brain circuits at what you just said.

He does what you asked, slowly removing your top carefully and his dick hardens when your bare breasts are in his view again. He misses seeing them and they’re way more luscious now that he can see them properly.

You moan softly when he cups both of your breasts, closing your eyes as he keeps kneading them and you gasp after he starts tweaking your nipples. Your moans are getting louder when his touch fastens and you open your eyes to look back at Jungkook.

He stares into your eyes and he sees the lust filling in them. He can’t help it, how his touches naturally spur him to do more.

“you’re so fucking pretty” he whispers and you see his eyes getting lost while staring at your breast. You're beyond turn on at this point and you just want him.

“kook..” you whine, looking at him in daze and he instantly gets what you mean so he releases his hold on your breasts and starts undressing.

You watch his clothes peel one by one, showing more and more of his tan skin. His body's been immaculate since the first time you saw him. Your eyes go down from his firm chest towards what you've been craving since that night.

Jungkook sees you eyeing his dick but as much as he wants you to suck him off again, he wants to please you this time. He sees you removing the rest of your clothes and he pauses to just observe you.

You see him placing his shirt on the sand so you instantly sit down to lay your back but he pats his thick thighs, signalling you to sit in his lap instead.

"i don't want the sand to get on you"

He reasons even before you can say anything and your heart flutters even more. Fuck it, you really want him now. You place both of your hands on his shoulders, carefully avoiding his still wounded shoulder. It's not as bad as it was anymore but it's not fully healed either way so you just want to make sure.

You kiss him first and Jungkook gasps at your bold action. He can't believe you're initiating it this time so he'll savor it. Opening his mouth to deepen the kiss, he grabs your head and bites your lower lip so his tongue can enter your mouth.

Jungkook feels himself stiffen even more when you start grinding on him, your bare pussy rubbing against his length. You’re wet already and you’re glad with Jungkook’s thoughtful gesture earlier so you won’t get any on your pussy.

You feel like you’re in a trance, maybe it’s because of too much coconut juice earlier to patch your thirst for this man you’re grinding at the moment. You gasp when Jungkook’s kisses descend from your lips down through your neck, his other hand cradling your neck and he doesn’t wait any longer and latches his mouth on your breasts.

Jungkook hums against them, his tongue swirling on your bud and casually biting it while his other hand kneads the other while twisting your nipples.

You're getting impatient with what he’s been doing, everything feels so good but you just want to be fucked right now.

“fuck me Jungkook..” you whine and he let out a small chuckle, holding your waist to lift you up so you can align yourself on his dick.

He will, he fucking will. He’ll give you whatever you want, he’s not going to hold back anymore now that you’ve finally opened yourself to him.

You don’t even know why you just said it, maybe because you’re finally accepting the fact that yes, Jungkook is indeed making you feel something you haven’t felt in a while.

"mhmm..yess" you throw your head back and you drag out the word as you ease yourself on his cock, causing Jungkook to groan at how sexy you look on his lap.

He grabs your ass tightly when you bottom out, whimpering when you swivel your hips a bit to test the waters.

“y/n..soo good” he stutters and takes a breath, the sight urging you to move your hips faster that you’re now bouncing on his cock.

Jungkook’s getting lost at the feeling of your pussy around him and he tries to contain himself to not fuck up into you.

“hmm? is that why you’re holding back?” you tease him because you’ve been noticing how he’s not fully letting go by his touches.

Jungkook grits his teeth at your remarks and latches back to your breasts and bites your nipples, earning whines from you.

“you know why” he rasps as he releases your breasts and looks up at you with worried eyes that make you pause on your movements.

“Jungkook i swear if you don’t-”

You don’t finish your sentence when he suddenly flips you around without removing his dick so now you’re facing the sea instead.

“if i don’t then what hmm?” he hums against the back of your neck, his lips touching your skin and your mind and you inhale sharply.

Jungkook’s restraint snaps and he grins when he feels you clench at the sudden change of position.

“I-um..” you can’t form words at your current state and you feel him wrap his arm around your lower waist so he can use his other hand to push himself off the ground.

You instantly land your hands on the sand when he moves his legs into a kneeling position, pushing more of his hips into you and you whimper.

Jungkook leans back to his heels so he can angle himself better and he bites his lips after hearing your moan, your constant clenching around him spurs him to grab your waist with both hands and starts ramming into you.

You moan loudly when you feel Jungkook thrusts in slowly, he's way deeper in this position that he hits your delicious spot immediately.

Jungkook doesn't want to go hard on you since he may accidentally touch your wound but one of your hands grabs his and he feels your hips pushing back against him.

"kookie–..harder" you gasp and tighten your hold on his wrist.

Jungkook's been gripping your hips this entire time while still trying to stop himself but seeing you so desperately rutting back at him while moaning his nickname is the last straw.

You grab a handful of sand when Jungkook finally increases his pace, arching your back to him because of the intense pleasure you're feeling.

One of Jungkook's hands leaves your waist and grabs your shoulders back up, making you yelp at the sudden change of position again.

"think boats or helicopters are gonna come now after hearing your loud moans, hmm?" he taunts after you lean your head against his shoulder, his hand coming up to squeeze your throat from behind.

Your mind goes hazy with him restricting your breathing, making everything around you feel magnified. You're about to cum but you want this to be longer just in case it's only a one time thing so you slow down your bouncing to prolong your release.

Jungkook notices your change of pace so he lets go of your neck and starts massaging your breasts instead.

"god, how I wish i could film this" he moans as he alternates in kneading your breasts down to your waist before he leans back and releases you, prompting you to go back on your knees to fuck yourself on his dick.

"you want to film me fucking myself on your cock?" you reply cheekily at him, rolling your hips slower that makes him hiss.

"i love it when you talk to me like that"

He grunts and you hum, your hips going back to their previous pace before. You know he's close when he pulls your body up again and starts thrusting up into you.

You feel his grip tightening on your hips and his hand comes back to your throat, only squeezing a little unlike last time.

“..fuck..” he whispers needily while giving sloppy kisses around your upper back and the blades of your shoulders.

His hand that was holding up your neck then descends through your body towards your pussy, his fingers finding your swollen bud and immediately rubbing them.

“jungkook, im c-close” you moan, feeling your peak getting closer and you’re now clawing his arm that is holding your body.

“yeah? same, can’t wait fuck you everyday from now on” he grunts and you clench around him because you’d love the idea to be railed like this on a daily basis.

His words trigger your climax and you scream as you reach it, moaning louder after Jungkook fastens his pace to catch his own peak.

You whine with the sensitivity of your walls and stop rolling your hips, only letting Jungkook control your body as he bounces you on his cock.

"s-shit.." you whimper and you feel him twitch so you grab his hair over your shoulder to look into his blown out eyes.

"y/n–"

"go ahead"

Jungkook let's go after hearing your permission, painting your insides with his cum. The both of you exchange moans and whimpers as he rides his high, caressing one another while you close your eyes and him leaving kisses along your back.

“damn, we should’ve done that sooner” he chuckles and you return it with a laugh.

You’re not sure if you want to tell him the reason why you’ve been delaying sleeping with him since everything feels so good right now, both you and him satiated while watching the sun creeping down under the sea.

“and miss the build up? no way” you chuckle and you can feel his lips forming into pout against your shoulder.

“you know how much i’ve been wanting you” he whines and you playfully scoff.

“hmm really? i don’t really know though” you tease him again while tracing the veins on his arms.

“no? i can prove it to you again and again right?” he asks with his deepened voice and you involuntarily clench after hearing it, your laboured breathing coming back and he leaves a kiss on your shoulder.

"r-right" you sigh as he starts nipping your skin, his tongue circling around your skin and you shudder.

Jungkook is surprised at how insatiable he is, he isn't like this to others before but somehow he's different with you. He smiles against your hair and is about to roll his hips to fuck you again but showers of rain pour down from the sky and now you're both drenched.

You immediately yelp and get off of Jungkook, taking a quick gasp at the feeling of him leaving your pussy. You start rubbing your knees when you feel his cum sliding down your thighs.

"fuck you rain! why you gotta ruin the moment!"

Jungkook is seriously mad with the weather like why now when he finally has his moment with you? His annoyance goes away after hearing you giggle, turning his head to look at you.

You’re so beautiful with your smile that he momentarily forgets that you're fully naked, your nipples perking from the cold and your wound opening up since the leaves are coming off because of the water.

“kook what-”

“you’re gonna get sick! plus you still have a wound!” he grabs your hand and you both run towards the nearest tree to take cover from the rain.

Jungkook curses as he sees you shiver and immediately looks for the luggage that has extra clothes for you in it. The slight gash on your upper rib is actually doing fine and you remove the rest of the leaves clinging to it so the rainwater can cleanse your wound.

You see Jungkook running to you with the luggage and his eyes widen at what you’re doing.

“relax, rainwater actually helps with it” you smile at him and come out from under the tree so you can clean it.

Jungkook keeps insisting how you're shivering already but you don't listen because it rarely rains on the island and fresh rainwater's way different from seawater or the water from the river or the waterfall.

After you feel satisfied from being soaked in the rain, you finally join him under the tree. He's fully dressed now since the rain is turning into drizzles so you don't plan on putting clean clothes on. It's better to let the water dry on your body naturally anyways.

You watch Jungkook leave and return with a new set of herbal leaves. He takes your hand and you both walk out back to the beach when the rain stops

"you need to put clothes on" he states, looking anywhere but you.

"why? you've seen all of me already" you huff as you sit down on the shirt that you just laid on the sand.

"put them on or i'll fuck you again"

"you think i'll say no to that?"

"y/n i swear–"

Jungkook truly can't concentrate on re-applying the leaves on your gash with your full breasts facing him. He doesn't want to get distracted so he can finish this immediately, he plans on cuddling with you earlier but the rain ruined his plan.

"there, you're almost done anyways" you tease.

Now it's finally your turn to tease him constantly and you're definitely enjoying it. The way he tries to avoid looking at your breasts while finishing up what he's doing is too cute for you to ignore.

"okay done, now put your clothes on"

"no"

"y/n–"

"cuddles?"

You use your last resort to take his mind away from the guilt he's feeling and it's working when his eyes widen in surprise at your cute antics and immediately lifts you in a bridal style as he walks towards the wooden log.

Jungkook sits down and places you on his lap, carefully holding your waist up so you can lean back on his chest while he leans his on the log behind him.

“when the ship exploded i thought that was the end of it, especially after waking up in an unknown island so i’m very happy to find you”

You’re taken aback with what he just said but Jungkook appears to be not waiting for a reply when he continues while he starts caressing your torso that he’s been holding.

“weren’t you scared when you first met me?” you breathlessly chuckle.

“fine, yes but that’s actually what made me feel this way for you” he whines but smiles after you turn to him and you return it by leaning up to kiss him.

Jungkook is surprised at that but he considers that as an answer that you feel the same as he does. He closes his eyes and deepens the kiss but before he can touch you further, you pull away from him.

“i have something for you” your murmur against his lips with an affectionate smile, getting off from his lap to look for something inside the luggage.

Jungkook follows you excitedly and hugs you from behind, his smile widens after seeing what you’re holding.

“thank you, y/n” he whispers as he eyes the coral shell bracelet that you made and embraces his hands with yours, giving you a tender smile before kissing your temple.

“you’re welcome, it’s for you to remember me Kook,” you coo while you play with his hair and you see his eyebrows scrunch after putting on the bracelet.

“but why? i’m bringing you with me–”

You cut him off with a kiss and he returns it with intensity, turning your body to face him as you put your arms around his neck. Jungkook doesn’t prod further and just focuses on leaving kisses along your neck, grabbing your waist and ass as he deepens the kiss.

That night, you both finished the rest of the skewers that are thankfully not soaked by the rain earlier, cuddling under the light of the moon. Jungkook seems to be sharing his personal life with you more. He tells you how his parents were setting him up in an arranged marriage that’s why he ran away and went to a cruise ship.

You are just listening to him because you love watching him tell stories about his life, how excited he is when telling them. Jungkook kisses you good night after seeing your sleepy eyes, promising to wake you up with a surprise in which you have already deciphered with his wink.

~~~

Fucking seems to be added on your daily routine since you slept with Jungkook. He keeps fucking you any chance that he get, starting with waking you up of course but you also do the same thing to him. The only time that you both stop is when you’re either tired or hungry or when you need to refill the branches for the bonfire to keep you both warm during night time. You both don’t even check up on the S.O.S sign that you used to do every day, and you tease him about how high his libido is.

Today, you wake up semi naked on the sand and the itchiness around your breast actually woke you up. You open your eyes only to see Jungkook staring at you fondly, you scrunch your nose at the morning sunlight as you get up, moving your head inwards at him with a “what” expression.

“you got a lot in there, lemme help”

Jungkook reaches out to your chest, dusting off the white sand around them and you sigh when his hands move down to your breasts.

You don’t mean to moan but you can’t help it when he starts rubbing your nipples and twisting them after wiping off the sand on them.

“Koo, you little–ugh” he just chuckles while giving you that mischievous look, you’re getting worked up easily at Jungkook tweaking your nipples.

"fuck me" you whine and pout when he releases them after, shaking your breasts to him.

"again?" he chuckles in disbelief but you know it’s an act. He wouldn’t have work you up if he didn’t want sex.

“you started it” you pout and Jungkook can’t believe how you’re the one who’s needy this time. It’s usually him who initiates sex but these days, you’ve been making the first move and of course, who is he to deny you?

And so you take each other again and again until you both have to stop because of your growling stomachs, clearly forgetting breakfast and almost lunch now that the sun is high up in the middle of the sky.

You both do your usual routine in hunting where you cheer on Jungkook since he’s an actual expert now, he learned fast from what you taught him so you just let him hunt for the both of you while you prepare the rest.

It’s after lunch when Jungkook keeps insisting to check the S.O.S sign because it’s been ages since the last time you both checked it. You tell him to take care of it while you go hunt something for dinner so he goes alone.

Jungkook is arranging the coconut branches and adding new coconut husks on the sign when he hears a sound of a motorboat engine and when he looks up, he sees three outrigger boats on the sea. He yells and waves his hand, seeing some locals on the boat along with some rescuers.

He runs to the shore and recognizes some members of his family’s personnel so he goes to them excitedly, immediately asking about his parents. The rescuers ask to check him up for injuries and wraps a huge towel around him as they guide him back to the shore but then he remembers you.

“wait, there’s someone here with me. You need to help her too” he steps back from the water to turn to the shore but his bodyguards stop him.

“alright let’s wait for a moment but if you could please step on the boat sir so we can leave immediately as soon as she arrives”

Jungkook just nods and lets the rescuers guide him up the boat, settling down near the edge with his bodyguards around him. He watches the rest of the rescue team and the locals scouring the beach area, entering the island itself and he hopes that you’ll hear them while you’re hunting so they can bring you back to the shore to join him.

Several minutes later and they all come back to beach without you, looking around one last time before they all go back to the boats they were on earlier and Jungkook panics.

“please, you can’t just leave her,” he says hysterically and keeps pleading with the rescuers who have been hesitating to leave the island but are eyeing the guards around him.

“we have been waiting for a while now sir and your family specifically instructed us to bring you home as soon as possible”

His guards reply but he shakes his head as he tries to get off the boat.

“if you could just let me off the boat so i can get her-”

“we can’t risk your safety sir, we were-”

“i’ve been living on this island for a month now, i know it better than any of you” he hisses and attempts to free himself from their hold but he fails. It’s one vs. a group of capable rescuers plus his bodyguards so obviously, he doesn’t stand a chance.

“your family and friends have been waiting for you at the port so we have to leave before sundown, young master”

“no, no, please, i’m not alone” he pleads to the rescuers again, ignoring what his bodyguards just said. He doesn't care if they think he's crazy at this point. He's not leaving the island without you.

“y/n!” he wails brokenly while looking at the entirety of the island just to see any glimpse of you so can convince the rescuers to stop starting up the engines but not even a silhouette of you can be seen anywhere.

Jungkook tries again but fails as his heart keeps beating loudly, his heart breaking into pieces as he starts crying loudly while screaming your name. He’s still hoping that you’ll at least hear him, hear that he did his best to stay with you.

The boats start to disperse from the shore, each of them hurriedly leaving the island as the sun set’s finally. Jungkook continues to cry with “no”s and “please”s but none of his guards pay him attention, even the rescuers refuse to look back at him to avoid getting guilty of not being able to rescue his companion.

~~~

After a while, he calms a bit after he realizes that he can’t do anything anymore. He hates nothing but himself that he wasn’t able to get you. He plans to bring you with him, to introduce you to his family and hopefully ask for your hand so you can start a new life with him.

Jungkook is staring absently at the bubbles on the water created by the boat’s propeller, his thoughts are only of you. He imagines that you’ll probably think he left you on the island alone. He can see your beautiful smile as you walk towards the beach with some fruits and fishes that you got only to find the shore empty.

He never should’ve told you about what he is or his parents’ plans for his future marriage, that may be the reason why you didn't wanna come to civilization with him. He should’ve also noticed before that when he suggested building a raft but you insisted on focusing to survive first until he forgot the initial thought.

You did watch as they dragged him away from the shore earlier but you don’t bother to show yourself or follow them to the shore. Your heart’s been breaking already at the sound of his cries especially when you watch how he tried his best to break free from his bodyguards and the rescuers to jump back into the water to swim back to you.

It’s no use to go with him as he has a life before he met you in a completely different world from yours and add to the reality that he is getting married anyways, you just hope that he’ll never forget you through that gift that you made for him.

As a thank you for all the beautiful memories that he gave to you in this paradise.

i will let you decide who or what OC is 👀 but for anyone curious, these are the 4 scenes I mentioned earlier:

first meeting

hunting for food (coconut & fish scene)

when jk pushes himself and oc over the cliff

the end where he's leaving her :(

1K notes · View notes

taeyongdoyoung · 3 years

Photo

summary: working as a servant in the royal castle is relatively uneventful until you accidentally break an expensive vase in the crown prince’s room, thus, angering his royal highness minho. you think you’ll be beheaded for it until he proposes an unexpected solution...

pairing: prince!minho x servant!reader

genre: angst, smut, fluff

warnings: power dynamics, manipulation, death threats, mentions of outdated views, slight sexism, eating out, fingering, loss of virginity, corruption kink, everything is consensual tho, dumbification (if you squint), praise kink, dom!minho (are we even surprised), sub!reader, swearing, mentions of past abuse, sensual massage, dick slapping, blowjob, dacryphillia, condescending behaviour, trust issues, inappropriate jokes, name-calling, mentions of poisoning, possessiveness, lying

word count: 10k

To say your life was devoid of any excitements would be an understatement. Being a servant in the royal castle meant your days were more or less the same. Cooking in the kitchen with the other servants, cleaning the dishes after dinner, occasionally doing some spoiled lady's laundry. It was nothing special, really.

That was until one of the fellow servants unexpectedly left the castle and one of the senior maids told you that in such a state of emergency, it was expected of you to clean the crown prince's room and change his bed-sheets. Warning you that it was better to go fulfill your duties while he wasn’t there, you hurried at the hour when he was least likely to be present, according to the other maids.

During your short life you'd somehow managed to steer clear of him successfully, constantly hearing rumours of his harsh behaviour towards everyone. One time another one of the servants had forgotten to blow on the hot tea for his breakfast and it was said the prince poured the scorching liquid all over the poor thing. You never saw that servant after the incident...

Needless to say, the prospect of meeting him (and gods forbid, angering him) terrified you to no end. So, you rushed at the appointed hour to change the sheets to the best of your abilities. After that, you wiped the floor of his room with a mop. However, you were in such a hurry to get the job done that you completely overlooked the most important fact, which was: wet floor equals slippery floor.

Just as you were about to finish cleaning, you tripped and in the self-instinctual reaction not to hit your head, you held onto the nearest surface, which turned out to be a shaky cupboard. Unfortunately, on top of it, was a vase. Your life flashed before you eyes as you watched the object fall on the ground, breaking into multiple pieces.

Before you could find the time to panic, you heard the door opening, a looming figure entering the room. Almost comically, you were still on the floor alongside the broken vase. If you weren't absolutely horrified, you would have laughed at the absurdity of the situation. You didn't dare to look up as you stared at the crown prince's black shoes approaching you at a terrifyingly slow pace. You could swear your heart was about to burst as you awaited his verdict. When he finally spoke, you felt as if you had been holding your breath for ages.

"What do we have here?" the prince commented in a perfectly calm voice that for some reason was scarier than if he had yelled at you.

"I'm really sorry, Your Highness!" you muttered ashamedly. "It was an accident, I swear."

"I can see that," he scoffed. "Do you have any idea how expensive this was?"

"Very expensive?" you guessed.

"Priceless," the prince replied. "And on top of that, it was the only thing I have left of my mother. So it has sentimental value."

Shit. You had heard that his mom had passed away when he was a kid. The previous queen had been kind and generous, but the king had been re-married to a spiteful woman because of society’s expectations. No wonder the crown prince was so irritable. So it was not just an expensive vase but an expensive vase that was extremely special to him. You were royally screwed. Pun-intended.

"I will pay you back," you said dumbly.

"Pay me back?" he laughed sardonically. "You servants barely get enough money for food and clothes and you expect me to believe you can pay it back?"

"And whose fault is that?" you muttered under your nose. You were really asking for it, not knowing when to shut up.

"I beg your pardon?"

"N-nothing."

"That's what I thought," the crown prince hissed. "You know I can have you beheaded for that, right? Is that what you want?"

"No, Your Highness, p-please! I'll do anything!" you finally dared to look up.

Seeing him up-close for the first time shocked you out of your senses. Despite the situation you'd ended up in, you couldn't help but be amazed by how beautiful he was. It was so unfair that such a god-like face was cursed with such a vile personality.

"We've already established that you can't pay me back with money. There must be something else of value you have," he mused out loud, lifting your chin up to see you properly.

"I have n-nothing," you cried out, your eyes already filling with tears. Getting beheaded over a broken vase seemed far too cruel a punishment.

"You sure about that?" the prince chuckled and pulled you up and onto your feet harshly. "Have you ever lain with a man?"

What?! Why on Earth did he care about that?!

"N-no," you admitted, blushing and looking away from his dark gaze. The crown prince seemed to have other ideas. Squeezing your chin more tightly so that you were once again forced to stare at his ridiculously handsome face.

"A woman, then? I don't discriminate."

"I h-haven't," you mumbled.

"There you go. You do have something of value, after all."

Huh? Did he mean...were you supposed to pay him back with your virginity? You were profoundly mortified. And besides, even if you agreed to this, what was to stop him from beheading you anyways?

"It's up to you, of course," the prince shrugged as if your whole life wasn't at stake. "I could call the guards right now and you'll have to say goodbye to your pretty little head at sunrise."

"P-please, d-don't," you begged. "I said I'd do anything, didn't I?"

"Very well," he grinned, his eyes cat-like and tempting. "I will be as gentle as I can."

Him? Gentle? Pfft. As if.

"Let's just get it over with," you replied, as if it was another chore of yours.

"Oh, but where's the fun in that? I want to take my sweet time with you," the prince ran a finger across your jawline. "Tell me, how do they call you?"

"It's Y/N," you sniffed.

"Lovely," the prince said and before you could brace yourself, his lips were on yours. You'd been kissed before but nothing like this. As piercing as his words were, it was as if his tongue was determined to cut you in half. Still clutching your chin, the crown prince made it impossible to fight him back. Even if you wanted to (which you didn't). As he devoured you with his kiss, you felt your knees threatening to give out, affected by the sheer force of being solely dependent on his mercy. "Bed. Now."

"But the vase..." you opened your mouth to argue. Even in such a situation, your sense of responsibility urged you to want to clean up the mess you've made.

"Later," he interrupted you and pulled you after him.

Your legs seemed to have a mind of their own as you followed him obediently. When your back hit the mattress, you were met by the finality of your actions and decisions. You knew that even if it meant saving your head, giving up your virginity suggested it was highly unlikely for you to ever get married. If the crown prince himself considered it to be of such value, then, you were about to lose something that would make a future life of comfort almost impossible. If he didn't behead you, the best that could await you was to be a servant till the rest of your days. Those were the thoughts that troubled you as the prince undressed you effortlessly. When he touched your bare skin, you whined helplessly, affected by the sudden gust of wind coming through the window and his cold hands.

"You're shivering. Are you scared or freezing?"

"B-both," you admitted despite yourself.

"Stay here," he commanded easily and hurried to close the window. You couldn't help but smile at the thoughtful gesture. "Here. Now it’s only your fear we need to conquer."

"I'm not afraid of you, Your Highness," you confessed bravely. "I'm just anxious for the…act itself."

The crown prince stroked your cheek softly, an attempt to put your mind at ease.

"It might hurt a bit at first, but I'll try my best to make this a pleasant experience for both of us."

You couldn't believe his words. Why was he suddenly acting so considerate after threatening to behead you? You couldn't reach an answer because he was expert at distracting you from thinking. Trailing kisses down your neck, followed by your belly and then your legs, it should have been illegal how good he was making you feel. Not only that but the fact that he was still fully clothed was slightly intimidating. When he reached the area between your thighs, he looked up at you as if asking permission. You were too far gone to react and just stared at him in disbelief.

"Can I eat you out?" he asked politely. You had no idea what that meant but you could only hope it didn't involve cannibalism or something.

"W-what do you m-mean?" you choked on your words.

"Allow me to demonstrate. It'll help you relax, I promise."

You nodded absent-mindedly, too overwhelmed by his actions to do anything else. The prince placed gentle kisses between your thighs, making you squirm beneath his touch. At one point, he was done playing around and began licking you down there, causing you to jolt in surprise. He held your legs tightly so that you wouldn't move too much and you wondered if it was a better idea to just get beheaded instead. You felt a mixture of thrill and excitement unlike anything else you'd ever experienced. That thing he was doing with his tongue should have been against the law and yet...You felt something strange building up near your lower belly and the more he attacked you, the more your brain was beginning to get foggy. Until you burst, screaming nonsense and on the verge of losing not only your virginity but also your sense of reality.

"How do you feel?" the prince inquired, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, the gesture making you shiver at the blasphemy of it. You were in the crown prince’s bed and he had just...oh, dear.

"Strange."

"Good strange, I imagine," he smirked. The bastard knew what he was doing to you.

"Oh, definitely good," you confirmed reluctantly.

"Told you so," the prince winked confidently and his fingers soon started making slow circles between your legs. "Tell me to stop."

"Don't stop," you whispered weakly. Your brain knew this was a terrible idea but the pool of heat threatening to overflow was preventing you from making any rational decisions anymore. The more his movements intensified, the more you felt yourself falling apart.

"Fuck, you're so wet," he commented smugly. "Is this all for me?"

"All for you, Your Highness, all for you," you repeated incoherently.

"Good to know," the prince removed his fingers just as you were about to reach another mind-blowing high.

"Nooo, I told you not to stop!" you groaned in annoyance.

"You told me?" he scoffed mockingly. "You seem to have forgotten who makes the rules around here. Do you need a reminder?"

"You make the rules," you sighed dumbly.

"Wonderful. You learned your lesson, then? You only get to come if I want you to come. Do I make myself clear enough for your pretty little head?"

"Crystal," you nodded. "I'm sorry I overstepped."

"It's fine," the prince flicked your nose playfully. "I have to admit I'm partially responsible for your brain not working properly."

"It works!" you argued.

"Really?" he whistled in disbelief. "Then, I guess I'm not doing a good job. By the time I'm done with you, I want you brainless."

You just stared at him doe-eyed, not finding the energy to disagree with him further. The prince finally thought it sensible to take off his leather pants and his white shirt. You couldn't stop yourself from gawking at his stunning figure as he took off the very last of his garments. Purposefully slow, causing you to have an even harder time than the one you were already having.

"Like what you're seeing, doll face?"

You didn't say a word, couldn't even bother to nod, too preoccupied by how unfair it was that such a cruel prince was gifted with such heavenly features.

"I asked you a question," he grabbed your chin harshly. "Don't make me repeat myself."

"I...do."

"Sorry, I didn't hear that quite well. Care to speak up?" the crown prince teased you relentlessly.

"I...like what I see," you admitted, cheeks flooding with colour. "Is your royal ego satisfied now, asshole?"

You couldn't believe what you'd said until it was too late. You were so unbelievably stupid for speaking before thinking! He literally held your life on a plate and you were still acting up, pushing his limits. If this didn't make him behead you already, you didn't know what would...The lack of emotion on his face scared you. He let go of your chin and lifted his arm up. Expecting him to hit you like the senior servants did whenever you made a mistake, you closed your eyes shut, involuntarily flinching. When the strike didn't come, you sneaked a peak. He seemed...perplexed.

"Did you think I would slap you?" he whispered, almost too quietly.

You nodded, not trusting your voice. He shook his head in disappointment and caressed your hair softly. You reflexively leaned into his comforting touch.

"I would never do that," the prince intended to reassure you.

"But you would behead me?" you dared to ask.

"Over a broken vase?" he laughed, as if it was a funny joke and not your life on the line. "Do you think I'm a monster?"

"All the servants fear you," you admitted. "Because you poured scorching hot tea over that maid's head. And then we never saw her again."

"I did what now?" the prince furrowed his brows in confusion. "Listen, I don't know what kinds of rumours circulate around the castle but I can give you my word, they're mostly lies spread by jealous mouths. People who couldn't bear the thought of their misplaced affections being rejected."

You didn't know why but in that moment, you wholeheartedly believed him.

"So you didn't pour scorching hot tea over anyone?" you wanted to make sure sheepishly.

"Not that I'm aware of," he chuckled sweetly.

"Oh. Okay. In that case, I'm sorry for believing the rumours. And for calling you an asshole.

"Well, you were right about that second part," the prince grinned devilishly. Suddenly, you remembered a very important fact. You were both still very much naked. Your virginity still intact. But not for long. "Tell me if you want me to slow down."

"Relax, I'm not going to break," you tried to sound completely convinced of your abilities to take him. Until he freed his entire length from his underwear. Intimidated by his size, you were no longer feeling so confident.

"You sure about that?" he joked, making fun of the look on your face.

"Try me," you grinned in a challenge even though your insides were twisting in nervous anticipation. The crown prince couldn’t help but laugh, finding your confidence endearingly amusing. Then, he gently pressed his weight on top of you and began kissing your neck softly. The tip of his cock touched your entrance and you gasped softly at the unfamiliar sensation. Eventually, he started pushing his cock into you, slowly making his away into this new territory.

"Shit, you're so tight," he grunted with the effort of holding himself back.

"I'm sorry?" you replied, thinking it was a bad thing.

"No, don't be. I like it. Being your first," the prince placed a languid kiss on the outside of your lips. "Does it hurt?"

"A little," you confessed.

"Can I go deeper?" he asked and your heart did a back-flip, touched by his consideration for your well-being.

"P-please."

He went further inside you, the stretch growing more painful by the second. You whimpered quietly, even though you tried your best to hold it in.

"Fuck, I'm so sorry, beautiful angel," the prince panicked and seized his motions.

"It's okay, keep going," you were determined to take what you'd bargained for.

"Yeah?"

You nodded, a bit frustrated but nevertheless, touched by his care and how worried he was for you. Once he entered you fully, you felt the pain beginning to dissipate. The familiar pool of pleasure from earlier was starting to build up as he moved inside of you but with a new intensity. Maybe it was because of how gentle his lips on your skin were or because of his murmured words of praise but you felt yourself relaxing around his cock. A while later, your walls started clenching and you reached a high unlike anything you've ever felt before. Almost simultaneously, he released his load inside you, making you cry out in utter bliss.

"You did so good for me," the prince complimented you in the aftermath of your actions. He was cleaning you up with a wet towel and you couldn't find the energy to ask where it had come from. "So perfect."

You smiled weakly, leaning your head on his chest.

"You're not going to behead me?" you felt inclined to ask.

"If you come to my room whenever I call for you, I'll spare your life," he promised, kissing your forehead.

"We have a deal, Your Highness," you giggled.

"Oh and I have one more condition."

"What is it?"

"Call me Minho."

You blinked at him, awestruck by the unreality of it all.

"Minho?" you mumbled.

"Yes, darling?"

"Nothing, I just wanted to try it out on my tongue."

"Good thinking," Minho teased. "But you'll have to wait until next time."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"You'll see," he smirked mysteriously.

"Minhooo, tell me!" you pouted.

"Forget who's in charge already?" the prince scolded you and attacked your belly with unexpected tickles.

You shook your head, shutting your mouth immediately.

"Please, please, have mercy!" you chuckled. Minho stopped tormenting you for the time being and kissed your cheeks. You smiled at him fondly, not daring to think of the consequences of what you had just signed up for.

A week after the broken vase incident, the prince called for you again. He seemed pretty stressed out over all the expectations everyone had of him. As he was preparing for inheriting and ruling over the entire kingdom one day, he didn't have much free time to enjoy his youth. When it hit you that he was only a month older than you, it was quite the shock. Even though you considered your life to be uneventful, you still had lots of tasks to accomplish. And before you met Minho, you used to think all princes did was sleep and mess around, engorging themselves with delicious meals and expensive alcohol. Needless to say, you had been wrong. You had no idea how many responsibilities the crown prince had. All the council meetings he had to attend, all the lessons in politics, the sword-fighting and horse-riding activities...Not to mention the royal balls where it was expected of him to socialize with hundreds of members of the elite society. So, when he demanded your attention and immediately started ranting about how exhausting his days were, you couldn't help but feel pity for Minho. You wondered what you could do to ease his tension and if simply listening to him complain would be enough for him.

"Do you want me to give you a massage?" you offered sweetly after he stopped talking briefly.

He smiled tiredly, then, nodded and motioned for you to come closer. And so you did, squeezing his firm arms with your tiny hands. The tension in him was almost scary and you secretly hoped you would be able to help him relax. As you tried your best to massage him, you noticed his eyes closing and occasionally, he would let out a sigh of relief. Eventually, these sighs turned into quiet moans and you would be lying if you said the sounds he was making didn't excite you.

"Feel better?" you asked, snaking a mischievous hand down his chest. No sooner had you felt his bare skin than Minho's eyes fluttered wide open and his hand grabbed yours rightaway.

"What do you think you're doing?" the prince snapped.

"N-nothing," you stammered. "I just wanted to help you relax. I'm s-sorry."

"Did I allow you to touch me there?"

"No, sir. I mean, Your Highness. I mean..."

"Shhh," he swiftly turned around, placing a finger on your lips.

"Are you angry with me?" you whispered in a tiny voice.

Minho didn't respond, he just pulled you into his lap, kissing you hungrily, not even giving you a chance to breathe. As you were beginning to melt into his embrace, you felt his growing hardness beneath you. It felt almost unholy that you, a mere servant, held such power over the crown prince. You smiled against his lips.

"What are you smiling about?" he inquired.

You knew that lying to him wouldn't end well so you just tried your best to distract him.

"How can I make you feel good?"

"You are making me feel good, doll."

"But I want to give you more," you pouted. "Like how you made me last time. Tell me how. Please?"

"Well, how can I say no if you're asking so nicely?" Minho grinned.

You nudged his nose with your own playfully, waiting for his wish.

"Can you suck me off?" he phrased it as a question but you knew it was a direct order. And who were you to deny such a tempting command from your prince? You slid off his lap, kneeling between his legs and looking up for him to guide you through it.

"You can get rid of my pants. If you want," him adding that last part made your heart do a little jump. Despite his seemingly cold nature, you felt it in your bones that he would never force you to do anything you weren't comfortable with. You did as he asked, your hands shaking with anticipation. Then, you stared at him again, excited to hear his next order.

"Start at the tip. Don't try to fit me whole at once, okay?"

You dutifully followed his instructions, licking his cock and making eye contact from time to time to make sure you were doing a good job. When no other guidelines came, you decided to take matters into your own hands and be more ambitious. Taking him further into your mouth, you could hear Minho hissing in surprise. When you realized he couldn't go any further, you panicked a little, choking on his dick.

"Shit, baby," he grunted. "Relax your throat, yeah? I don't want to kill you."

You drew back to take a breath, letting him slide out of your mouth.

"Death by dick sounds far more pleasant than beheading, I admit," you joked.

"You think?" Minho chuckled. "Don't provoke me."

He gently slapped your cheek with his tip, causing you to stop talking and focus on the task at hand. Taking him back into your mouth, you began sucking him with a newly-found confidence. Hitting the back of your throat a few times, you felt tears beginning to form in your eyes. Looking up at him, you could tell that he was just as overwhelmed as you were. It didn't take long before he shot his load into your mouth. You were determined to not make a mess and obediently licked every last drop of his cum.

"You're so fucking gorgeous like this. All teary-eyed and messy," he mumbled, lifting you up softly and back into his lap, caressing the back of your head.

"Wow. Now I know how to get a compliment. Sucking dick really makes miracles happen," you teased.

Minho just shook his head, not finding the energy to scold you.

"What about you?" he suddenly asked.

"What about me?" you blinked in confusion.

"Don't you want to come?"

"Oh, no, I'm fine. Today was about you," you reassured him, stroking his hair. "I'm sorry," you pulled back as if touched by an electric spark. "It's so easy to forget you don't like being touched without permission."

"I like it when it's you," the prince admitted. "I was just being a dick for no reason earlier."

"Well, it's nice to hear you admit it," you couldn't control yourself from pushing his limits.

"You're lucky you're so cute," Minho sneered. "I don't let just anyone treat me like that."

"I know," you confessed. "Which is precisely why it's so hard for me to resist doing it."

"We're in the same boat, then. Because no matter what, I can't seem to stay away from you."

You nudged his shoulder playfully, batting your eyelashes at him.

"Then, don't."

"Easy for you to say," he mumbled under his nose.

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"It's...a whole load of royal bullshit. You wouldn't understand."

"I might be a servant but I'm not an imbecile, Minho," you replied angrily. "Talk to me."

"I don't want to."

You rolled your eyes.

"Just...go, Y/N. I'm no longer in the mood."

You sighed in disappointment but did as he asked, not wanting to push your luck. On your way out of his room, you noticed something very strange. The vase you broke last week...no, it couldn't be. In its place stood an exact replica of it. It almost seemed...identical. Did Minho just happen to have two of the same vases? But he had said the one you broke was of sentimental value to him. So, what was this thing doing here? You were beyond confused but couldn't risk making Minho even more mad than he already was so you decided to try and forget about this peculiar observation...

The third time the crown prince required your presence was something similar to your previous encounters in the sense that sex was the dominating factor of your little arrangement. You didn't get much of a chance to get to know him. Not that you were dying to quiz him. Judging from how easy it was to anger him, you were a tad bit reluctant to make any further attempts at exploring his personality. Soon enough, the third time became the fourth, then, the fifth. And so on. Until you lost count of how many times he called for you. And you always came. Even though you were fairly certain he wouldn't actually follow through on his threat about beheading you, he was like a drug to you. Maybe it was because he was always insistent on making you feel good, as well. Maybe it was because of how ridiculously good-looking he was. Or maybe it was because you were intent on proving the fellow servants wrong. All those rumours you kept hearing about him...Despite Minho's sarcastic nature, you could feel that there was more to him. A softer side, even. And the more time you spent around him, the more you imagined yourself to be one step closer to unlocking the door to his heart.

One day, around two months after the vase incident, he called for you again. Already anticipating what was expected of you, the minute you walked into his room, you began undressing for him, not even bothering with small talk. But this time, instead of devouring you rightaway, Minho did something that surprised you. Something unusual. Grabbing your hand, he stopped you. You couldn't believe your eyes and you simply stared at him, waiting for an explanation.

"I don't mean to rain on your parade but I wanted to do something different for a change," he explained.

"What did you have in mind?" you asked curiously.

"I was thinking of showing you something I've never shown anyone before."

"Do you have a second cock that's even bigger?" you joked.

Minho made a dismissive wave in your direction.

"Do you have to make everything so sexual?"

"I'm sorry, I was just kidding," you chuckled nervously. "You were saying?"

"I can't really say it with words, actually. You just have to see it for yourself."

"Do you secretly have dragon wings?" you gasped in mock horror.

"You're so annoying," Minho groaned. "I'm not showing you anything."

"Alright, alright, I'll stop," you promised. "Just show me."

He hesitantly took hold of your hand and started leading you towards the library in his room. And as much as you enjoyed looking at it, it wasn't something you hadn't seen before.

"What am I looking at?" you asked, a bit skeptical.

"Wait," Minho ordered and pushed a particular book slightly to the left. No sooner had he done that than the library started moving right in front of your eyes. Suddenly, you were faced with a mint back door you had, indeed, never seen before. You looked at the prince in confusion and he gave you a sign to be more patient. Taking out a key that you somehow hadn't noticed he carried around his neck, he unlocked the door. Grabbing your hand again, he walked inside the dark corridor. Honestly, you were a bit terrified, not being able to see anything so you clutched him as hard as you could. This lasted for quite some time until finally, you saw the light at the end of the tunnel. It was almost blinding but you let out a loud sigh of relief.

"You were that scared?" Minho inquired.

"Shutup," you sniffed.

He shook his head and oh, bliss, you were suddenly in heaven. The long dark corridor soon forgotten, you were now standing in front of a secret garden. Blue butterflies were flying all around, red flowers were blooming on the ground, purple sparks were floating in the sky. The grass was really greener on the other side of the door. It looked, no, it felt like magic. Everything seemed so surreal you thought you were dreaming. Pulling you onto the grass to sit, Minho snapped his fingers and a picnic basket appeared out of thin air. Then, all kinds of delicious-looking meals started getting out of the basket, as if on their own. You stared in utter disbelief as all this unfolded.

"What is this place? H-how is that possible?" you wanted to know, completely dumbfounded.

"Can't you tell?" Minho giggled. "I'm a wizard."

You were so surprised your eyeballs were probably the size of the clementines currently leaving the basket.

"You're a wizard?" you repeated stupidly.

"That's right. I know it's a lot to unpack so I'll give you a moment to process," he offered benevolently.

"Wow. Um...wow."

"We don't have to talk about it right now. Just try the food. It's not poisonous, I promise."

You nodded, kinda shell-shocked by the whole thing. Doing as he suggested, you began trying the little muffins, the juicy peaches, the adorable cupcakes and the vibrant strawberries. Once you were full and satisfied, you had an idea. You still didn't feel ready to talk about Minho being a wizard, but you appreciated him sharing this information with you, showing you this magical place...trusting you with something so big. It made you feel hopeful that your relationship was growing into something more special. Something worth fighting for. You squeezed his hand in gratitude and gave him a bashful smile.

"Thank you for taking me here," you whispered. "It's really beautiful."

"I know," Minho smirked. "I created it."

"What?"

"I mean...this place doesn't technically exist outside of my mind."

"But...how do I see it, then?" you went as far as pinching your cheeks to make sure you were, in fact, awake.

"You see it, because I want you to see it. Kind of like an illusion. A projection, if you will. Call it what you wish."

You wrapped your arms around him. Lying in the grass next to him was devastatingly peaceful. As Minho stroked your hair, you felt yourself relaxing in a way you hadn't thought possible. In this place, it was as if no problems existed. It was just the two of you, holding each other. Your mind was in a state of joyful serenity. Until it suddenly hit you. That damn vase!

"Did you fix the broken vase with your magic?" you just had to ask.

"I was wondering how long it'd take you to notice," Minho teased you.

"Was the vase even from your mother?"

"Nah, it was just a random object of absolutely no value," he admitted. "I used it as an excuse to get you into my bed."

"And it worked. I'm such a fool," you shook your head, attempting to pull away from his grasp.

But he didn't let you, clinging onto you more tightly than ever. You didn't find the energy to fight back.

"You let me believe I broke something really important to you. Back then I thought you were so angry with me you would actually behead me," you mewled pitifully. Minho kissed the top of your head comfortingly.

"We wouldn't be here enjoying the comfort of each other's arms if I hadn't lied, angel."

"You're right and I hate you for it," you groaned and buried your head into his strong chest.

"So, you forgive me?"

"Against my better judgement," you laughed.

A brief moment of silence followed.

"Minho?"

"Yes, my darling?"

"I know one day you'll have to marry a princess from another realm. I know you have responsibilities and that I don't fit into the big picture. I know this isn't forever," you whispered, feeling a bit drowsy and in an uncharacteristically honest mood. "But can we pretend that it is?"

"I don't want to pretend," he responded. You couldn't tell what to make of his words, so you said nothing at all.

After what felt like hours of rolling around in the grass, making love (because you couldn't call it fucking like it had been before...in this place, there was something so heavenly, almost spiritual about your dynamic) and mumbling sweet nothings into each other's ears, you finally had to go back to the real world. The longer you stayed in this secret garden, the more you found yourself wishing it would last till the end of time. When he led you back into his room through the secret corridor and the back door, you realized how badly you were longing for this magical journey not to be over yet.

"I should probably get going," you said, despite your feelings being the exact opposite.

"Stay a little longer," Minho pleaded, caging you into his arms and kissing your lips softly.

"I can't," you sighed.

"Can't or don't want to?"

"Does it matter?" you replied evasively.

"It does to me."

"I do want to stay a bit longer, Minho. But we both know it's not a sensible idea."

He nodded sadly, letting you go.

"You're right," Minho acquiesced. "Go before I've figured out a way to keep you here forever."

You couldn't resist grinning and waving him goodbye.

"You'll come again tomorrow, right?"

"For as long as you wish to see me," you promised foolishly.

Leaving his room, you hadn't even done a couple of steps when you felt an unfamiliar hand grabbing you and pushing you into a secluded corner.

"What the-" you began until you realized who your unexpected attacker was. The queen. Minho's stepmother. "Your M-majesty."

"You think you're being subtle?" she spat out angrily. "Whoring yourself to my son."

You didn't bother correcting her. He was her stepson, after all. But you were in enough trouble already so you made the wise decision to keep your mouth shut for once. You also didn't bother explaining to her that it was Minho who had suggested this arrangement of yours in the first place. You were not the type to randomly seduce princes.

"You know he's supposed to marry a princess, right? You're not good enough for him, foolish girl. Just a plaything for him to amuse himself. Once he grows bored of you, he'll discard you like he did with so many other toys."

You shook in embarrassment, because you hated how her words affected you. What if she was right? What if Minho was really just as bad as everyone kept telling you he was? What if he was just using you for sex? Were you really so easily disposable? Just a temporary distraction from his responsibilities?

"It's not like that," you murmured weakly, not really believing your own words.

"For your own good, you better stop seeing him!" the queen sneered.

"Are you threatening me, Your Majesty?" you felt inclined to ask.

"I'm warning you. I could end your life, you know?"

"That's the thing," you tried to summon your every inch of your bravery. "I don't care if you hurt me. You can even kill me if you want."

"Is that so? Then, how about your family? Hm?" your eyes filled with fear and tears.

"Don't you touch them!" you said through gritted teeth.

"Not so feisty now, are you?" the queen cackled triumphantly. "Stop seeing my son or you'll regret ever being born, stupid harlot."

She pushed you violently, causing you to hit the back of your head into the wall and whimper in pain. And as fast as she had appeared out of nowhere, she was soon nowhere to be seen. Your knees buckled and touched the ground with a thud. Wrapping your arms around your frame, you began crying in frustration. What were you supposed to do? You couldn't let the queen kill your family. You had been working so hard so that you could send money to your poor parents. But staying away from Minho would break your heart. A small part of you knew that the sensible thing to do was to talk to Minho. But what if he didn't believe you? It was the word of a servant against the word of the queen. You could almost picture his sadistic grin as you approached him with this. No, the only thing you could do was as she said. Stay away from the prince and your family would be safe.

The following day, when another servant informed you the crown prince was calling for you, you simply told the servant that you were not coming. In fact, you asked the servant to inform the prince that you would never again set foot in his room. Your heart was still quaking in terror at the memory of yesterday's confrontation with the queen. You couldn't afford losing your parents but you also knew Minho was not the kind of man to take no for an answer. So there was only one possible solution that appeared in your mind. You needed to escape. Without stopping to consider the potential consequences of your actions, you hurried towards the staircase leading out of the castle. You didn't bother packing any food because you were planning on going to the forest. You would be able to survive on mushrooms and berries until you found a way to get to your family. You were so focused on protecting them that you weren't thinking straight as you ran out of the royal palace and rushed into the forest nearby. Not bothering to look back, you just kept going. Hours passed and you felt exhaustion coursing through your legs. Deciding that you were far away enough to have a short break from all the running, you pressed a hand against a tree to take a breath. No sooner had you done that than you heard the sound of a horse galloping towards you. No. It couldn't be. How did Minho manage to find you so quickly? As you started running again, you realized your chances of escaping were lower than ever. The crown prince's purebred horse was undoubtedly faster than you. On top of that, your worn out legs were dangerously threatening to give out any moment now. As he drew closer, you made peace with the fact that you were completely done for. You could distinctly hear him dismounting the animal, only a few metres behind you. You knew running any longer was of no use so you simply accepted your fate and were about to collapse on the grass when Minho grabbed your arm harshly, simultaneously turning you around to face him and holding you standing.

"How dare you deny me?" were his first words. He was angry, that was for sure. But you were surprised to find hints of hurt in his eyes.

"I'm not your property, Minho!" you spat out. "And besides, I don't owe you anything. You and I both know very well that vase is as good as new."

"Fuck the vase," he hissed. "You're still my subject and if I call for you, you come."

You shook your head, still intent on holding your ground. You couldn't tell him the truth about how his stepmother had threatened you and your family. Upset as he was, he would probably just make fun of you or not believe you at all.

"This has to end, you're driving me mad!" you screamed.

"Were you just using me?" Minho cried out. "Was it just meaningless sex to you? All the time we spent together..."

That was it. Your breaking point. You couldn't believe he thought the exact same thing that made it so difficult for you to trust him completely.

"Is that how little you think of me?" you whimpered. "I fell for you, Minho! Which is exactly why we can't keep doing this. I know you're supposed to marry a princess, your stepmother told me everything," you couldn't help but disclose part of the reason why you tried to run away. "I'm simply not good enough for you, am I? I was just a temporary diversion to you! I can't...I can't stand in the way of your fate."

"Can't you see?" he whispered. "I don't care about marrying a princess. And I wanted...no, I want you to be the most permanent thing in my life. I choose to make my own fate from now on. And it's you. You are my fate."

You were struck by the unreality of it. In his language, saying something like that equaled a confession.

"Minho, you can't-" you blinked at him.

"I'm the crown prince. I can and I will," he pronounced with such finality that you would be a fool not to believe him. And you finally did. Bursting into tears, you divulged everything about his stepmother's cruel words. Everything about your insecurities and how hard it was for you to trust people easily. And to your utter amazement, he believed every word. Loosening his tight grip on your hand, Minho wrapped his arms around you, gently running his fingers through your hair and comforting you with his presence.

"I can promise you, no harm shall come to your family. I'll protect them as I intend to protect you. As for what she told you about my past, I admit I had earlier...relations but I did not end things with them because I grew tired of their affections. But because I found out they were using me to elevate their position in society. Which is exactly why I had such a hard time trusting you myself."

"I understand," you nodded. "And I believe you."

"Will you come back to the castle with me?" Minho asked politely. "I won't force you."

"I know. And I will."

He helped you mount his horse and the two of you rode back to the royal palace in comfortable silence. Holding onto his lower waist for balance, you couldn't help but feel safety emanating from his solid figure. You were so tired that at one point, you took a brief nap but not before muttering:

"Thank you for not giving up on me."

Once you returned to the castle, Minho told you that he wanted to talk to his father immediately and you couldn't find the energy to argue so you simply followed the prince into the throne room. However, the second you spotted his stepmother, you shook in terror. Clutching your hand tightly, he purred into your ear:

"Don't let her get to you."

You managed a small nod, choosing to trust he knew what he was doing.

"Father, I need to speak to you," Minho announced directly.

"Go ahead, then," the king urged him to talk.

"I'm going to marry Y/N no matter what. If you want to take away my title, you can."

When Minho's father didn't say a word, you were starting to worry a little.

"The audacity!" his stepmother screeched. "I will destroy her and her entire family before letting this happen!"

"You have no right to say such vile things to the kindest creature I've ever met," Minho yelled.

"Enough!" the king finally intervened. "Minho, you are my only child. If I take away your title, who will inherit my kingdom?"

"I WILL," the greedy stepmother volunteered.

Suddenly, the king started laughing as if he'd heard the funniest joke ever. You and Minho exchanged looks of confusion but decided to wait a bit longer to find answers to your unspoken questions.

"I don't think so," Minho's father grinned. "Minutes ago, I received information from my most loyal investigators that they have acquired evidence that you were the one who poisoned the queen of my heart, Minho's poor mother, to death! And on top of that, now that I see how cruelly you treat my son's beloved and how blinded by greed you are, I cannot close my eyes to such vicious crimes. Guards, take her to the dungeons!"

Rightaway, they followed the king's orders and despite the loud complaints of Minho's evil stepmother, she was soon escorted out of the throne room.

"Did you know about this?" you mouthed to Minho. When he shook his head in shock, you squeezed his hand in support. You couldn't imagine how difficult it must have been for him to realize that his stepmother had murdered his mother.

"As for you marrying Y/N, of course I give you permission," the king announced much to your dismay. "I want you to be happy and not make the mistake I did by marrying the vile snake who poisoned your mother simply because society required it. You have all my blessings, son."

"Thank you, father. This means the world to me. And despite the disturbing revelation, I am glad that we finally know who was responsible for such a crime."

The king gave you two a nod of acceptance and you bowed respectfully in return. Minho happily led you out of the throne room and as soon as it was just the two of you, the tears of happiness you'd been holding started rolling down your cheeks.

"M-minho," you hiccuped, burying your head into his arms. "We are finally safe from her. A-and...even if your father did take away your title, I would have stayed with you because I love you."

"Really?" Minho asked, a tinge of doubt lacing his voice. "Because I was thinking of giving up my title anyways. Even though I'm an only child, my cousin Felix could inherit the throne."

You were surprised by his sudden change of heart. But you were determined to show him that his title meant nothing to you. That you would never be like all the other people who tried to get close to him just so they could use his position in society.

"Whatever you decide, I will trust you and follow you," you vowed.

For the next month or so, you and Minho lived at your parents' humble cottage, barely making ends meet. You didn't understand how someone like Minho could give up his life of luxury and comfort just to be with you but you didn't want to sound ungrateful so you didn't complain once. Instead, choosing to focus on the good things, like the fact that you were all safe from his stepmother and you were healthy and still happy together. That's what mattered to you the most.

One afternoon as you were working hard in an inn, you couldn't help but wonder why Minho refused to use his magic. Giving up his title was one thing but not taking advantage of his abilities seemed like such a waste when they could have made his life so much easier. Regardless, you didn't dare broach the subject for fear of upsetting your lover. However, what you failed to consider was the fact that Minho, being a wizard, could read your mind.

"Is that why you're with me? Use my talents for your own gains?"

You blinked in surprise. Just when you thought things were going great...why did he have to be so irritable?

"Oh, so, now I'm irritable? That's splendid, isn't it?" he scoffed.

"Minho, stop!" you sighed, exasperated. "First of all, stop reading my mind, it's rude. Second of all, do you honestly think I'm with you because of your former position or your magic?"

"Well, it definitely isn't my amazingly sweet personality," he said sarcastically. "So, what is it? The great sex?"

"For fuck's sake," you raised your arms in annoyance. "You're seriously underestimating yourself. Contrary to popular belief, I really like your personality. Sure, at first glance, it might seem as if you're built of 90% dark humour and 10% eye-rolls, but I don't think that defines you. You're the kind of person who might not look like it, but you genuinely care about the people around you. Back when I thought your stepmother was seriously going to kill me and my family, you believed me and protected me. Even though I ran away, you came for me and reminded me I'm not alone. Just because you don't wear your heart on your sleeve doesn't mean you're not a nice person. You're actually the most caring human I've ever met. And nothing's gonna change the way I feel about you."

Minho simply stared at you in disbelief, not uttering a word.

"I'm going to hug you now whether you like it or not," you announced bravely and wrapped your arms around him tightly.

"Shit," he sniffed against your neck. "I'm so sorry."

"What for?" you withdrew a bit to look at him in the eyes, brushing the hair on his forehead slightly to the side.

"For ever doubting your sincerity. Don't get angry but...this past month has been a test. I wanted to check if you were just using me like the people in my past. I never intended to give up my title or my magic for good. I was so shaken up by how easily you tried to leave because of my stepmother's threats that I wanted to see if you were serious about me. About us. And now I know your feelings are honest. But I'm afraid that me lying to you is going to mess things up. So, I'm telling you the whole truth before it is too late."

You weren't sure how to react. That was a lot to take in. You knew that Minho had trust issues but that was on a whole different level.

"Tell me it isn't too late now," he begged you when you didn't say anything.

You shook your head.

"I have to admit, I'm kinda upset you didn't trust me before. But I'm guessing you do now."

"It's not that I didn't trust you. It's that I find it hard to let people in."

"I get that. Because you've been betrayed before."

Minho nodded.

"Will you forgive me for testing you?"

"As long as you forgive me for running away," you smiled bashfully.

"Already done," he kissed your cheek. "And one more thing. Will you come back with me to the castle?"

"As what? Your servant or your mistress?"

"As my wife. Will you marry me?"

You were, to put it simply, awestruck and at a loss of words. The last time he brought it up, was in that throne room when he was mostly intent on confronting his stepmother. And since he hadn't mentioned it for the past month because of that test...You didn't think he seriously wanted to marry you. But now that he asked, you couldn't stop yourself from wishing things would be different in the future.

"On one condition," you bargained.

"Anything. I'll call you my queen, give you any jewel or crown-" Minho was quick to start promising you the world.

"None of these material things are of importance to me. I only ask that there are no more lies between us."

"That's sensible," he agreed. "I vow to be nothing but truthful towards you, my love."

"As do I," you grinned fondly at him, pulling him into a kiss.

When you returned to the castle the following day, Minho was so impatient that he married you rightaway in a small ceremony, only his father, his cousin Felix and your parents were present. But not before asking you if you were okay with that or if you wanted something more grand. Naturally, you didn't mind as long as you were together with him. Because it was still the afternoon, Minho suggested that you two go to his secret garden and relax in the grass, further tempting you by promising to show you all sorts of magical fruits. And who were you to deny your prince who was now also your lawfully wedded husband? Walking through the back door behind his library, you felt far more calm and safe than the first time. This time, you trusted Minho with your life and the fear of the dark was but a distant memory. At the end of the journey, your eyes were met with a familiar sight. Beauty surrounded you all around. Mesmerized by the shapes and colours, the sounds of birds chirping, cherry blossoms falling into the tiny pond, a vibrant rainbow towering over a bridge, the smell of exotic fruits and warm bakery, you almost didn't notice when Minho knelt down in front of you. It felt so unreal that you were genuinely concerned if you were dreaming.

"I never got to confess and ask you properly," he started. "I know the act itself loses its purpose since we're already married, but let me do this, okay?"

You nodded, not daring to interrupt him.

"I know that the way we met wasn't exactly a fairy-tale. But I'm not going to apologize for tricking you into being with me because I don't regret a second of the time we spent together. But I can promise you that I will try to do better from now on and treat you the way you deserve. Because you're the sweetest gift that was bestowed to me by the gods, the best thing that ever happened to me. And I would be a fool to let you go. I know that I haven't said it before and I probably suck at showing but I love you. And it is an absolute honour to be married to you."

You were straight-up bawling your eyes out upon hearing his kind words and you knelt down next to him in the grass, attacking his lips with your own, gripping his hair accidentally toppling him down.

"Is that a yes, then?" Minho joked, eventually breaking the kiss.

"We're already married, you absolute dork," you giggled. "It's always a yes with you."

"Wonderful, because I don't think I can wait until our wedding night."

"Waiting is for losers," you teased. "Besides, we already consummated our relationship before even getting married."

"Tell me about it," Minho rolled his eyes and started playing with the ties of your wedding dress. Too lazily for your liking.

"Don't taunt me, husband," you warned.

"I had no such intentions, dear wife," he smirked wickedly.

"All men do is lie," you groaned.

Once you were finally free of the restraints of your annoying dress, Minho definitely intended on torturing you for eternity, toying with you in ways you hadn't previously thought possible and always making sure to deny you the long-awaited pleasure. You were on the verge of begging to the best of your abilities when he finally took mercy on you, giving you what you wanted.

"You're such a sadist," you complained when he entered you slowly, holding your wrists down tightly. You somehow managed to scratch his hand with your nails, silently showing him that he didn't have to be so rough, you were not going anywhere. And he immediately loosened his grip on you, earning a languid smile from you.

"You like me."

"I hate you," you hissed lovingly.

"Keep talking dirty to me and I'll never let you come, doll."

"If you tease me any longer, I'm asking for divorce," you threatened him jokingly.

"I'm not granting you a divorce. How about that?"

"What did I get myself into?" you sighed dramatically.

When Minho put his lips on you, effectively shutting you up, you couldn't help but moan into his mouth, overwhelmed by the intensity of his emotions.

"P-please," you cried out. "M-minho, 'm close."

"I know, love, let go for me."

And so you did, trusting him completely. This was it, then? What heaven truly felt like. Soon after, he was overflowing into you, showing you just how much he cared. Now you finally understood what he meant when he had said he didn't want to pretend you could last forever. He wanted this to last for real. And this time, you were both willing to stay...

To say your life was devoid of any excitements would be a downright lie. Being the crown prince's wife meant your future days would be filled with royal responsibilities and your nights would be filled with...well, Minho. For the briefest of moments you had thought that your wedding night itself would be nothing special because you'd been with Minho more times than you could count. And in a way, it hadn't been in the sense that you weren't nervous about it like you had been your first time together. But somehow he always knew how to surprise you. And he kept surprising you.

Waking up in his bed, in his arms, without having to worry if anyone would catch you or threaten you was not only pleasant. It was pure peace. Minho's sleeping figure seemed so serene and soft. He almost resembled a kitten. You smiled and were tempted to stroke his hair, startling him from his slumber. When he shook off his drowsiness, he grinned sweetly, nudging your cheek with his nose.

"Good morning, my beloved wife," Minho greeted you.

"Good morning, my darling husband," you responded. "Wow, this feels so strange I still can't believe it's real."

"Well, you better get used to it."

"Oh, trust me, it's not going to be a problem."

"I'm glad you're enjoying yourself."

After a couple of moments of silence, you spoke again.

"Minho?"

"Yes, angel?"

"Can I ask you for something?"

"As long as it's within reason."

"I was thinking how it's still a bit early for children so...um...can we maybe get a cat?" you blurted out .

"Fuck. I didn't think it was possible to love you even more than I already do but here we go."

"You like cats, too?"

"Mmm, love them."

"I knew I made the right choice marrying you," you chuckled.

"No regrets, baby."

"Yay, so it's settled, then? We're having a cat."

"For sure. Okay, but...consider this...more than one cat."

"I like your thinking, husband," you praised him. "There is no such thing as too many cats."

"Damnit, I want to be inside of you, again," Minho confessed.

"You're insatiable," you scolded him. "But somehow I keep finding it impossible to refuse you."

"How obedient of you, my wife. But before we indulge ourselves with another passionate embrace, I wanted to ask you something. Now that we're married, it is my wish for you to feel as comfortable as possible here so if there are any objects you'd like to have delivered or furniture you'd like moved. So, are there any changes you'd like to make in my...no, our room?"

"You know, there is one thing that bothers me," you joked. "We have to get rid of that ugly old vase."

The End

#stray kids #lee know #stray kids smut #lee know smut #stray kids angst #lee know x reader #stray kids fluff #lee know fluff #skz smut #lee minho #writing

533 notes · View notes

slothspaghettiwrites · 2 years

Note

I don't know why but I'm in such a sub!Tony mood recently. Like playboy!Tony who's been acting as a Dom because that's what all the people he's slept with expected, but then Iron Man 1 happens and he questions his entire life and if he isn't all these other things he's been acting out maybe he isn't a Dom either?

Of course, Tony sets out to confirm his hypothesis immediately. That's just good science. Maybe he tries to find a Dom online and then, by complete accident, he discovers reader. Well, their face is hidden by an intricate, black mask, but he'd recognise them anywhere.

You've been caught in a battle of wits since the moment you'd met, but now he's suddenly thinking of you like that. A Dom instead of just a friend. He'd never thought too deeply about his little crush on you. He had unsavoury thoughts about everyone who challenged him intelletually but now he actually lets himself entertain these thoughts further.

The riding crop you're holding in the picture on Tony's skin. The condescending way you constantly use pet names for him morphs into a fantasy of humiliation. The hours of admiring your impressive fine motor skills when you soldered a circuit board made him crave your nimble fingers exploring his body instead.

The mouse cursor hovers over the link to send you a message through the website as he gets lost in those surprising new fantasies of being the subject of pain and humiliation.

Without even noticing he'd started tracing his own lips with his thumb. As just the tip of his finger dipped into his mouth, Tony shuddered at the sudden burning need for your hands to force his jaw open instead and make him drool around your fingers until you were completely satisfied with his submission.

(I don't know why but I just wanted to share this idea with someone and you're the only blog I follow that posts about Tony.)

Hoe. My. Gawd.

I-

Nonnie. Yes. So much yes. I would read a million words of this. I need this. I swear to fucking god I almost passed out just imagining this. Uuugghhhhhhhhhhh I can't just imagine it and feel all these conflicting emotions for Tony that boil over into this mess beautiful submission and-

@boop-le-snoot @patheticallysentimental besties feel this with me.

#sloth asks #nonnie #tony stark #sub!tony stark

93 notes · View notes

euphoricsunflowers · 3 years

Text

when it gets fatal — im changkyun/i.m

a/n: gif by yours truly <3 i didn’t read over this because it’s getting too late and i wanted to get it out so if you see a bunch of mistakes no you didn’t <3

word count: 1.6k

content: sub!changkyun, dom!fem!reader, riding, fingering (reader receives), overstimulation, hickeys, marking, choking (please always choke ur boys safely), sadist themes, angsty vibes

summary: changkyun swears he only fell for you on accident.

every touch feels like a mistake. it feels amazing, it feels like this whole piece of life that changkyun never experienced until your hands meet his skin but it feels wrong. you barely know anything about each other, and he promised himself that he’d be careful, not fall too deep into you, but he did and now he’s stuck drowning in your essence and the intensity of your presence.

you push him onto his bed with force, and it shakes his entire being as you look down upon him like a predator would look at its prey, “you’re beautiful like this,” you murmur, taking a step towards the bed as he props himself up on his elbows.

“like what?” his voice is low, but like a soft low, almost like a whisper, a silent plea for mercy. he doesn’t know if he even wants your mercy.

“it’s hard to describe. it’s the look on your face,” you finally join him on the bed, straddling him with your finger traces his jaw, “it’s the tremble of your lip,” you lean in closer, pressing a kiss to the edge of his lips, feeling the shaky breaths escape him, “it’s the way i know you want me.”

his head dips back, showing you his pretty jaw, as he reflects on his feelings. you weren’t wrong, but he wishes you were. he knows the pain that comes with wanting you and yet he still does. it’s a kind of torment that he can’t help but want, “touch me, please,” his voice is breathy, he feels weak.

but you do so, leaving him aching and aching for more, and he lets himself fall back on the bed to pull you down closer to him, holding you firmly by the shoulders as he pulls you in for a kiss. it’s not one of love, but absolute desperation on his end. he likes the way you taste, in every single sense. your touch wanders around, unbuttoning or moving his clothing in any way necessary to get your hands on his skin.

he moans into the kiss just how you like when your hand massages his clothes crotch, and you smile as you take the opportunity to start kissing lower, leaving marks on his jaw that’ll be impossible to cover up. he didn’t plan to, but maybe you were feeling more possessive today. it didn’t matter to him, “can- can i touch you?”

“you gonna beg me like a good boy?” you ask while simultaneously running your nails against his chest (he keeps his shirts so dangerously under-buttoned) to drag a moan out of him.

“should i?”

“no, i don’t care, touch me if you want to,” you mumble, pressing your lips to his collarbone, continuing to leave marks as you make your way down. his hands wander your body as well, pulling your shirt off just enough to frustrate you and have you do it yourself.

“please,” he groans, and you relent, flipping the both of you over so he holds himself up hesitantly on top of you, but he takes the chance to press his lips to your neck, loving the way you sigh gently and run your fingers through his hair. he doesn’t make as aggressive attempts to mark you even though he’s just as, and likely even more, possessive than you are. instead he chooses just to kiss and suck and lick your sweet skin until you get impatient. he doesn’t mind taking his sweet time but you’re a different story.

“god, i just want to break you,” you murmur, and he raises his head to look you in the eyes, “you’re gorgeous and i just want to wreck you,” your fingertips brush against his jaw and he’s left completely defenseless, defenseless to your touch and your voice and his need for more, “i just want to take all of you and leave nothing.”

he forgets how to breathe for just a moment, your words echoing in his head, “then do it,” he groans, gazing more at your lips than at you, “take all of me, and leave nothing.”

you pull him down in a move that resembles how he pulled you earlier, kissing him fiercely as physically possible, overpowering him with sheer intensity, wrapping your legs around his waist as you flip him over to land on top of him again, “beg.”

“you said you didn’t care,” he mumbles absentmindedly.

“and you said you weren’t gonna fall for me. we all lie, baby,” you smile mockingly, grinding your hips against his, what must be painfully hard now, crotch, dragging a desperate moan out of him. the rush of fleeting and teasing pleasure makes your comment about falling for you slip right out of his head, “now beg.”

“please, y/n, i need you so badly. i don’t need anyone or anything else, just you. only you,” his low voice gives you shivers, but his pleas build that feeling deep in your stomach. he’s so fucking hot when he’s begging, “please, y/n, please i- i need it. please drown and suffocate me in pleasure, i want- i want to suffer if it’s by your hand.”

“cute,” you coo as you get off of him to throw off the rest of your clothes, “strip for me,” and he obeys easily, ditching his clothes in favor of you crawling back on top of him, manipulating his movements with just your finger and leaving him a trembling mess with just a few touches to his poor, neglected cock, “finger me, baby, rub my clit. i’m wet enough.”

he does as asked, making small circular movements with two fingers while his thumb rubs your clit, “is that good?” he asks hesitantly, and you nod, your hands falling to his sides as you use him to keep yourself upright.

“fuck, baby, you’re so good to me,” you murmur with kisses to his neck, making him flinch slightly when your lips brush over a fresh hickey. you almost want to apologize, but you don’t because it’s so arousing to watch him flinch, knowing he wants to becoming nothing but yours makes it even better. he keeps his movements up until you’re close, but then you have to stop him, pulling his hand away reluctantly, “i want to cum on your cock, kyun.”

he gulps, “i- yeah, okay. okay. i’m cool with that,” and his nervousness is somehow both adorable and a turn on.

you tease his tip, making him whine for you, and as pretty as his whines are, you’re getting desperate yourself, and you finally sink down on him. his eyes flutter closed as he succumbs to the incredible feeling of you all around him, “beautiful,” you whisper. you start to move slowly, fueled to keep going with every moan or curse that leaves his pretty lips. his hands rest on your hips but he doesn’t make any effort to control you. it’s not like he could even if he wanted to.

“choke me,” he groans, pulling your hand up to rest against his neck, but when he doesn’t feel any pressure, he whines, “please?”

it’s not the first time he’s asked, and this won’t be the first time you’ve done it, but you still murmur, “beg.”

“please choke me. please? please, i want to feel your hands around my neck. i want that dizzy feeling, it’s absolute ecstasy when it’s you. please.”

you tighten your grip with your one hand, focusing your pressure on the sides so he’s still able to breathe and, more importantly (not really), moan just how you like. he’s not the loudest or the quietest, but every moan you get out of him is worth it when his deep yet whiney voice is the only thing you ever want to hear for the rest of your life.

and you don’t stop your movements on his cock, instead making them faster and more intense, pulling him even closer to the edge. you can tell he’s getting close by the way his face scrunches up and he's holding his breath even though your hand around his neck isn’t impeding his breathing.

“oh my god—fuck, i love you so much, so so much- god, i’m gonna cum—” he cries.

you smirk as he’s so close to coming undone he can almost taste it, “come on, give me all of you, baby. leave nothing left of yourself,” you murmur under his loud and wrecked and beyond helpless moans. he throws his head back as he cries out in helpless pleasure, and you’re not far behind him, not slowing your movements until your high hits.

he starts to squirm, whimpering in pain but his whimpers are so beautiful that you want to make him hurt even more.

he curses under his breath from the intense overstimulation you let go of his neck, running your hand against the back of your neck and grasping at your chest as you breathe heavily, moaning under your breath, your movements becoming sloppy but eventually slowing down as your high subsides.

clarity hits him right after he comes down, and all those bad feelings he could push aside when he was overwhelmed with pleasure come rushing back.

“i love you,” he whispers brokenly, his throat hurting from all the loud cries that escaped him. he silently begs for those sweet little lies he needs to hear to fall past your lips.

“i love you too, kyunie.”

he swears it was an accident; he didn’t mean to fall in love.

—

taglist: @lovingonrepeat @neosincity @sub-hoshi-enthusiast @maknaeronix @multidreams-and-desires @foenixs @hobilluvvr @vanillaknj @yr-domxfantasies @treasure-hwa @fleurshopsub @rubyscloud9 @silencefavarchive @nct99 @bigkpopstan @monstaxdirtywonk @rosiethefairy @domreaderrecs and always feel free to ask to be added to/removed from the taglist <3

#Spotify #subidolnet #sub idol #sub!idol #sub kpop #sub!kpop #dom!reader #monsta x #sub!monsta x #sub monsta x #sub!monsta x smut #sub monsta x smut #monsta x smut #changkyun #changkyun smut #sub!changkyun #sub changkyun #sub!changkyun smut #sub changkyun smut

218 notes · View notes

mhathotfic · 3 years

Note

Could I please request a fem reader who is muscular, especially their legs and core(abs and thighs that can crush a cantaloupe, I can’t crush a watermelon yet but that’s the goal) with Bakugou where they wrestle with each other to see who gets to dom tonight(Bakugou wins please) please?

I’m not the best with describing wrestling but I’ll try my best for you. This might be a bit short though and I’m sorry if it is. Oh and this is my first time working with this so if anyone has any pointers for how I can improve I would love to hear them

Warnings: rough body play, dom-sub dynamics swearing

Pairing: Katsuki Bakugou x reader

-As usual let’s get this out the way, Katsuki Bakugou doesn’t care about his partners body type because he’s attracted to personality first and body second

-Short and chubby? Adorable

-Tall and fit? Beautiful

-Literally any combination of physical attributes and he’ll tell you wholeheartedly and completely honest that he thinks they’re a goddess

-His beautiful perfect goddess no matter what

-This goddess just happens to be strong and muscular with thighs he’d gladly let chock him out if he was feeling particularly devoted that day

-So you’d think he’d absolutely worship their body wouldn’t you?

-I mean he certainly does but not in the way most would assume

-Bakugou likes to rough house, likes to play fight and likes when she’s feisty and pushes back against him

-I think the first time it crossed his mind that this might be one of his kinks, it’s an accident that has him feeling like shit at first

-A slap that he didn’t hold back enough on, but she took it like a champ and hit him right back

-And oh, oh no that’s a little too exciting

-A genuine and slightly awkward talk about rules and boundaries and of course a safe word later and their play fights are a lot more real and a lot more fun for them

-He loves how strong they are

-How determined to win and top him she gets and how she fights like a bat of hell

-Pulling his hair, punching, trying to subdue him with those strong thighs and legs and trying to trap him in new holds she’s learned

-It’s like art to him how beautifully her body moves, how he can feel her full strength being used against him

-How he’ll 9/10 times win because he doesn’t fight fair and always takes the chances he can get to be a little shit and distract them however he can

-Hard to keep fighting when you’re thinking about where his tongue was and how it wasn’t nearly enough after all

-He thinks it’s the cutest thing how frustrated she gets gets when he ends up pinning her

-He’s all cocky and panting and taunting her about how she slipped up and could’ve won if she hadn’t gotten distracted

-He’s earned her submission for the night, even if it’s not fair, though he could likely best them in fair match too, she’ll play nice

-Hard not to when he’s got her in a full nelson and is fucking her stupid anyways so who’s the real winner in the end huh?

-Still technically him but shhh

#katsuki bakugou x reader smut #katsuki bakugou x reader #bakugou x reader smut #bakugou x reader #katsuki x reader #katsuki x reader smut #bakugou katsuki x reader #bakugou katsuki x reader smut #rough body play

90 notes · View notes

dreadlockholiday · 3 years

Text

Stucky Fic Rec List #1

by @dreadlockholiday

Hello! I've been reading a lot of wonderful fics lately so I thought I'd make a rec list they all very much deserve to be in! <3 If some of these creators I didn't tag have a tumblr, please let me know.

Note: these are all COMPLETED FICS.

Rec List #2 coming next Monday!

🍄 Dreaming of Him by Loneliness_of_Evening - [Mature; 36,5k words]

[Modern AU; Nanny!Steve x Mobster!Bucky; Bottom!Bucky; Major Character Injury; Car Accidents; Recreational Drug Use]

New York City hosts millions of different people living vastly different lives. Some people are nannies who dream of being artists, and some are mobsters who dream of being more than the big guys’ drivers. A chance meeting—rather a chance game of nose goes—brings these two people together, and a simple knock at the door becomes fate. But can fate avoid disaster? Or will they both be left alone with only dreams?

💐 Cape Jasmine (I Love You In Secret) by @donbeavers - [Mature; 19k words]

[Modern AU; Office Romance; Secret Admirer; Misunderstandings; Implied Bottom!Bucky]

Cape Jasmine: I love you in secret; I am too happy; you are lovely; a transfer of joy

The last thing Bucky Barnes expected at 26 whilst living his gay and very single life was to find a bouquet of flowers on his desk on Valentine’s Day.

But it seemed like he had unknowingly caught the eye of somebody. Someone who loved to send him many flowers and beautifully written letters.

If only now he could figure out the mystery of who was behind it all.

💸 a fistfull of dollars by Ginny_Potter - [Explicit; 5,7k words]

[Pre-War; Explicit Language; Internalised Ableism; Explicit Sexual Content; Mentions of Prostitution]

Bucky cocks his head to one side, questioningly. “Would you?” he asks.

“What?” It’s almost a squeak now.

“Pay me that much.”

Or, in a fake it till you make it scenario, Steve and Bucky keep paying each other for a sweet, sweet time.

🐚 Part of Your World by @greyhavensking - [Teen; 7,4k words]

[Fantasy AU; Mer!Bucky x Prince!Steve; Drowning; Suicidal Thoughts; Happy Ending]

Crown Prince Steve Rogers has known all his life to avoid the perilous sea, lest he fall victim to the dangerous Mer who occupy the wild waters. But in the aftermath of his mother's death he finds the only thing that can soothe his aching heart is the siren song of the sea, and in his grief he's heedless of his mother's warnings, walking the beach every night in order to feel something other than dark and lonely and lost.

He is not the only one escaping his tumultuous thoughts these nights, though, and nothing -- not even his mother's well-meant wisdom -- could have prepared him for how this meeting will change his entire life.

🚕 Taxi by @oh-i-swear-writes - [Teen; 5k words]

[Shrunkyclunks; Taxi Driver!Bucky; Meet-Cute]

Bucky Barnes was, he hoped, a good taxi driver.

He's so good, he actually tries to return lost property that ends up left in his car and... well. It has some unexpected consequences involving a National Icon.

Enough said.

🍩 Ollie Meets Bagel by thedishandthespoon - [Teen; 5,5k words]

[Shrunkyclunks; Skater!Bucky; Meet-Cute; Mentions of Mental Health Issues; Blushing Steve Rogers]

He was a skater boy, Steve said let's get bagels, boy.

Steve wants to start doing this twenty-first century thing properly. He gets help in the form of skateboarding, skateboarders, bagels, and Sam Wilson.

🍸 That Girl's A Genius by jehans, art by @capdeady - [Explicit; 18,9k words]

[Canon Divergence; Oblivious!Steve; Sub!Bucky; Bottom!Bucky; Brief Bucky/Nat; Pegging; Feminization; Lingerie; Jealousy; Happy Ending]

Natasha looks up at Bucky with an evil look on her face, and before Bucky has a chance to say hello or ask her what she’s doing here, she smiles like a shark and says, “I have a plan.”

Bucky lets her in.

“A plan for what?” he asks, gesturing toward his sofa to invite Natasha to sit.

“To get Steve to pull his head out of his ass,” Natasha answers, “and finally act on how he feels about you.”

Bucky stares at her, blinking. “How he what?” he squeaks. Very dignified.

Steve waffles, Bucky pines, and Natasha schemes.

🍽️ You Make My Heart Skip A Beet by @musette22 - [Teen; 3,8k words]

[Shrunkyclunks; Chef!Bucky; Meet-Cute; Awkwardness; Fluff and Humor]

“I made soda bread.”

Steve lets out the 6’2” supersoldier equivalent of a squeak. “Oh, I love soda bread,” he says eagerly, rolling forward on the balls of his feet like he does when he gets excited. “My mom used to make it all the time when I was growing up.”

The tips of Barnes’s ears turn red, and he mutters something that sounds suspiciously like, “I know.”

🌍 summer slipped us underneath her tongue by cydonic - [Mature; 10,7k words]

[Modern AU; Tour Guide!Bucky x Himbo!Steve; Meet-Cute; First Dates]

Bucky is a tour guide who enjoys sharing the rich history and culture of each city they pass through with a bunch of early-20's college students who just want to know the cheapest place to get drunk.

Except for Steve, who asks Bucky for a personal tour around his hometown.

The rest is, as they say, history.

+ Bonus Series

🌠Top Down Dynamics by SucculentHyena - [Explicit; 2 works; 6,2k words]

[Canon Divergence; Dom!Bucky x Sub!Steve; Bottom!Bucky; Top!Steve]

-> Sweetheart, Ease Down - [1,7k words. Cock Warming; Restraints; Crying; Praise Kink]

-> Acquired Uses - [4,5k words. Service Top!Steve; Pet Play; Edging; Overstimulation]

#stucky fic rec #fic rec #stucky fanfic #rec list #dready's fic recs

129 notes · View notes

wild-moony-joonie · 3 years

Text

Welcome to the Magic Shop . . .

Jin/Kim Seokjin:

L-O-V-E: incomplete

Boyfriend!Kim Seokjin x Male! Reader.

It's Valentine's Day and your boyfriend has always been the best at surprising you. This year, you think you'll outdo him.

Warnings: smut (18+), swearing, switch!Seokjin, switch!Reader, the fluff might kill you.

read it: here

SUGA/Min Yoongi:

Roaring 20s: incomplete

A 1920s Min Yoongi x Female! Reader au.

Min Yoongi is an alcohol supplier in Chicago after the Prohibition law had passed in 1919. You meet by pure accident, your father being a detective sent after the mobster. Unfortunately for you, the gangster

Warnings: death, violence, alcohol consumption, swearing, illegal activity, period-typical sexism.

mood board: Here.

read it: Here.

The Feels: incomplete

Min Yoongi x Tall Gender Neutral! Reader

It's stupid, and you know it, but Yoongi is the only man who's ever complimented you on your height and it means a lot to you right now that he's bothered to go shopping for heels with you.

Warning(s): Fluff, mild angst, physical insecurities, Yoongi's a gentleman.

read it: Here.

J-Hope/Jung :

The Beyond: incomplete

Teacher Jung Hoseok x Ghost Female! Reader.

Jung Hoseok is the latest teacher in town to a group of unruly elementary school children, and he just happens to be able to see ghosts. To see you. He says he recognizes you from his past, and you must have met him in your human life. The mystery deepens as he tells you who you were. Or.. are.

Warning(s): angst, violence, death, main character death, istg there's some fluff in there somewhere.

mood board: Here.

read it: Here.

BLEED BABY, BLEED: complete

Satan!Jung Hoseok x Dead Female! Reader

You weren’t sure why he chose you, but here you are; dressed in lace and bound with leather.

Warning(s): Satan(duh), swearing, smut (18+), BDSM, major character death, dom/sub themes, daddy kink.

mood board: here.

read it: Here.

Satan!Jung Hoseok x Dead Male! Reader

read it: here

Rm/Kim Namjoon:

Unprepared: incomplete

Professor! Namjoon x Grad Student Male! Reader

You'd slept with some random guy over the summer, a little older but not uncomfortably so, and had been completely unprepared to walk into your first class of the year to find him standing at the front of the room.

Warning(s): Smut (18+), mild angst, Namjoon's hella anxious, mild taboo relationship, medium age gap, like four years, fluff because I'm a simp.

read it: Here.

Park Jimin:

Sorry :( ! Nothing here right now...

V/Kim Taehyung:

SUGAR DADDY: incomplete

CEO Kim Taehyung x Female! Reader

Your father and Mr. Kim had been friends for a while, and while you knew that Taehyung was older - by a whole fucking lot - you couldn't help but wonder what he'd do with (more like to) you if he got the chance.

Warning(s): Taboo relationship, Taehyung's friends with your dad, age gap, smut (18+), mild angst, a little bit of pining, and very little plot, mostly smut, praise kink, spoiled brat. Brat tamer! Taehyung. Mild dom/sub-themes. Sub! reader/Dom! Taehyung.

read it: Here.

mood board: Here.

Need To Know: incomplete

"I heard from a friend of a friend, that that dick was a 10/10."

Kim Taehyung x Female! Reader

Kim Taehyung is your co-worker at Starbucks, and as Pumpkin Spice Latte season rolls around his pants get tighter and his sweaters get bigger. Your friend then makes you privy to mouth-watering rumors that have been going around. This leads to a very serious self-observation and the realization that you just really need to know.

Warning(s): Smut (18+), Taehyung's kinda a fuckboi but it's low-key, mild dom/sub-themes, soft dom! Taehyung, slight sub! reader, Starbucks employees lol, Taehyung in a sweater is the best so here you go.

read it: Here.

Jeon Jungkook:

Video games: complete

Jeon Jungkook x Gender Neutral! Reader, College au.

A slight lull in intimacy between you and Jungkook has you worried, and your boyfriend is more than happy to show you that the worry is all for nothing.

Warnings: reader has anxiety and serious insecurity. angst and so much goddamn fluff honestly.

read it: Here.

Kim Namjoon x Kim Seokjin:

The Hunt: (1/3)

Vampire!Namjoon x Witch!Seokjin

Friendship, an angry Vampire Matriarch, a faux engagement, and a Vampire Monarchy. What could go wrong?

Warnings: Angst, male x male, definitely some biting and bloodsucking, manipulative mother.

mood board: here

series masterlist: here

Jung Hoseok x Min Yoongi:

Dynamite in the Midnight Sky: (2/7)

Min Yoongi|SUGA x Jung Hoseok|J-Hope Retro Au

Jung Hoseok is a proud 80s pop star with a dirty secret. Yoongi just happens to find it out.

Warnings: smut (18+), angst, homophobia, gayness obviously. M x M, don’t like don’t read.

mood board: here.

series masterlist: here.

Road trippin’: incomplete

OT7 x reader, summer road trip au.

You meet them one by one, on your way across America from your childhood home in Orlando. You learn things from each and walk away with a friend, a night of memories, and a new number in your phone.

A summer you surely will never forget.

Warnings: Possible smut, angst, mostly just fluff and fun in the sun.

mood board: Here.

master list: Here.

©wild-moony-joonie

17 notes · View notes

hongism · 4 years

Text

midnight rides - jjk ➻ 18+

➻ pairing: jungkook x female reader ➻ genre: angst, fluff, smut, s2l, barista!jungkook, bookstore worker!reader, soulmate au ➻ rating: M for Mature ➻ word count: 25.1k ➻ summary: you fall asleep on a stranger’s shoulder while riding the night train home. as it turns out, he’s not much of a stranger after all. ➻ pre-story a/n: honestly guys i have never felt more physically exhausted after writing a story in my liFE. i worked on this fic every day for the past week and a half or so and in the past few days i have been writing between 2k and 5k every night and i am so happy to be done. but also like,,,,i feel so very proud of this story and how it turned out so i hope you all feel the same :3 ➻ warnings: semi public sex, fingering, handjobs, cum eating, cum swallowing, creampie, cumplay, choking, biting, marking, hair pulling, nipple piercings, tattoos idek, thigh riding, oral: m and f receiving, size kink, dom jungkook, sub reader, sir kink, a bit of scratching, explicit sex, unprotected sex (wrap it up binches), breast play, nipple play, such sweet sickening aftercare, the gentlest, brief discussions of past trauma - car accident, death

☽ ☾

You’ve always despised trains. Since you were young, they always bothered you for one reason or another. When you were little it was because they were “too loud”, and seeing as one always passed your childhood home at obscene hours in the night, it makes perfect sense looking back. Then as you got older, you had to commute to school somehow and the train was your only option because the distance was so great between your house and the school. Once you entered university, you just festered a disdain for trains, and nothing was going to change that.

So as you sit curled against the window on the train, you can only think about how much you hate the thing. It’s still loud, loud as ever really, and you know that you are going to be stuck on the damn vehicle for a long while. You want nothing more than to curl up and go to sleep. It’s late; you got off work at a ridiculous hour (honestly, 1 am? Is that even allowed for a day job?) and now you have to commute back home on the damn train.

To make matters even better, you can’t even curl up on the booth because someone is sitting next to you less than a foot away. You barely have space to breathe without bumping your elbow into his side. You aren’t sure why someone else is on the train at this hour. Honestly, it’s one in the morning, where is he going?

Regardless, you know you’ll be on this ride for at least another two hours because you were stupid enough to take a job this far from your apartment. Precious hours of sleep lost because of a damn train. The only good thing about this whole situation is that at least it’s a Friday night so you can sleep in some before having to go back to work yet again.

With a small sigh, you pull away from the window, the glass fogged up by your warm breaths. You glance around the train car, finding other bodies occupying the seats around you. So it’s not just this one guy next to me… I guess that makes me feel a bit better. It’s still a mystery as to why so many people are on the train this late at night. You make this trip regularly, and yet there are never so many people with you. Perhaps six or seven at most, but never a nearly packed car like this.

Against better judgment, you dare to look at the man next to you – although upon second glance, he seems more like a boy. As you move, a ringing resounds in your ears, something akin to Christmas bells, and you scoff at the idea of some kid carrying bells with them. He can’t be much older than you, if older at all. His eyes are squeezed shut, skin wrinkled around his eyes from the pressure, and his head lolls forward every once in a while. He is asleep by the looks of it, albeit in a very uncomfortable position. He – like you – must be returning home late from his job, a brown apron still tied around his torso. The overwhelming scent of coffee beans and espresso lingers in the air around him as well.

It’s a strange and small relief, knowing that you aren’t the only one working drastic hours and traveling a long way to get home. The train jerks; the boy’s head falls forward further, and his body slumps in your direction. You have to bring up a hand to defend yourself from the sudden weight of his body. His skin is warm to the touch, another welcome relief in the cold train car. Between the heat of his skin and the warmth of the scent emanating from his clothes, everything about him seems warm and comfortable.

You blink furiously before pushing him off you again. Sleep deprivation is truly getting to your head. Still, his skin felt like the warm blanket you have back at home, and you want nothing more to curl up against that warmth and bury yourself in it.

You steady his body against the seat then turn away, resisting the urge to brush the loose strands of hair away from his closed eyes. You nearly slap yourself to push that temptation away. The gentle waves of his dark brown hair look soft to the touch, a shine to the strands even in the dim train lights. It’s belated but you finally notice the ink decorating the skin of his arms, which give him a much older vibe than you initially thought. You only take a moment to scan the markings along his arms though before moving your gaze elsewhere. The noise coming from the train drowns out his breathing but you can see the way his chest rises and falls with each passing second. He must be exhausted beyond belief to be sleeping so hard on a train like this. Then again, you can’t blame him because you feel minutes away from sleep yourself.

The train rumbles on without cease, unbothered by your thoughts and musings. The boy sleeps on the same as before, completely unaware of his near tumble to the floor of the train car. And you, well, you let your head fall back against the cushioned booth and stare at the back of the seat in front of you. The lull of the train’s hum and rumble works like a spell. Exhaustion hits with the force of a rhinoceros, sleep washing over you, and you let yourself fall asleep without any further inhibitions.

You awake with a jolt, fingers tapping at your arm incessantly. The rumble of the train has died down to a faint hum, nothing more than a delicate purr. The previously dim lights of the train car have become bright and fluorescent again, harsh on your eyes as they flutter open and take in your surroundings. The first thing your senses pick up is the scent of espresso, then something brown in front of your vision, and the train car seems to tilt in your vision. A foreign weight rests on your head, weighing you down and pressing you further against the wall of brown in the edge of your vision.

A finger continues to prod at your arm, one poke every few seconds, and you slowly come to the realization of where you are and exactly what is going on. Before you stands a young woman, her head tilted like yours.

“Hun, you and your boyfriend ought to wake up before you miss the next stop,” she says, tone quiet. You peer at her, confusion etched onto your features, but she just continues to smile back at you before turning and walking away from your booth. My… boyfriend? I don’t have one?

Then it hits you. The scent of espresso, the brown clothing, the warmth emanating from your side: you’ve fallen asleep on your booth companion.

“I’m so sorry!” You blurt as you sit up, pushing away from the man next to you. The action brings him out of his sleep in a startle and his limbs flail as he jerks awake. It takes a few terse moments for him to gather his bearings and realize what’s going on, but once he seems to remember where he is, he turns to you with wide, doe-like eyes. He blinks back at you in shock. His lips part, either to say something or just stare without speaking. “I didn’t mean to fall asleep on you!”

The dark-haired man jumps into action at your words, immediately shaking his head. “No, no, no! It’s totally okay! I don’t mind – I mean, I know you didn’t mean to. Don’t worry about it, I swear it’s okay.” Despite just waking up, his voice is clear and melodic. The tone carries through the air like a song and reaches your ears with an unforeseen gentleness that fills you with warmth. He raises his hands above his shoulders. “I kinda – well I, I sorta did the same to you so we’re even.”

“I’m sorry,” you repeat even though he told you that it’s quite alright. “A complete stranger falling asleep on you, how awkward is that?”

“Honestly, I’ve had worse things happen to me. A pretty girl falling asleep on my shoulder is the least awkward thing to happen to me.” You blanch at his words, as does he, and it seems that the words did not come out as he thought they would. “Not pretty! I mean, no! Wait, hold on. I’m – you are pretty. Yea, you really are pretty. Super pretty. Wow. Uh, I just – I di–didn’t mean to – you know what, I’m just gonna stop talking now before I embarrass myself further.” The red hue of a blush climbs his neck quickly, touching his ears in an instant, and his eyes dart away from yours.

You open your mouth to respond even though you have no clue what to say to his rambling. Thank goodness you don’t have to say anything because the man jumps up from the booth and stares at the digital banner above the open doors of the train car.

“Oh fuck, I missed my stop,” he blurts, one hand darting to comb through his hair. You glance over at the banner as well.

“Shit, this is my stop!” You yelp and rush to grab your bag from under the seat, not wasting any time in collecting your things. The man watches you in shock before kicking into gear himself. He reaches under the booth too and snatches up his own bag before following you out the doors of the train just before they slide shut on you. You both pant as you hop off the train. It slides away without care, oblivious to your struggles. A huff escapes your lips as you watch the vehicle speed out of sight.

“Ah, uh, would you happen to know how far this station is from Station 37?” The man beside you asks, a hesitant hand reaching up to scratch at the back of his neck. Red tinges his ears again; either that or it’s the lingering remains of his earlier blush.

“Station 37?” You echo. “This – this is Station 45?”

“Oh god. So, uh, quite a ways then.” He chuckles but the sound comes out more forced than anything else. Something in your heart twinges in sympathy for the man as he peers along the tracks.

“I could – well, you could…” You trail off before the idea leaves your lips. Possibly the worst idea you’ve ever had, and no doubt one that your mother would lecture you over for days (if not weeks). So, you do a quick turn and alter your plan a bit before sharing it with the man beside you. “There’s a hotel near my apartment? You could stay there for the night then go home in the morning.”

“Oh?” He purses his lips, mulling over the words. Then, he clicks his tongue against the roof of his mouth a moment later. “Ah, no, I don’t really have any money on me at the moment. I don’t get paid until the end of next week so money is a bit tight for me right now. Thanks for the offer though. I can just wait here for the next train to come.”

“Then I can wait with you,” you announce as you step around him to sit down on a bench near the tracks. Tucking your bag between your feet, you glance up at him with wide eyes and a slight smile. “I would feel bad to just… I don’t know, leave you here to wait alone?”

“Well then, I would feel bad keeping you here so late. Besides, I should be perfectly fine waiting alone. People don’t really approach me because… you know.” He has a point there, and you’re inclined to agree with him but it does nothing to quell the nagging sensation in your gut that grows with each passing moment. When you refuse to move from your spot on the bench, he seems to get the hint that you aren’t going anywhere. He joins you on the wood, pushing his bag between his legs like you did with yours.

“Uh, I didn’t catch your name,” you state, a nervous grin playing at your lips. The embarrassment of falling asleep on his shoulder is still fresh, and silence would cause that embarrassment to soar further so making conversation is the only option.

“Hm?” He glances over at you. You open your mouth to repeat yourself, but he continues speaking a moment later. “Jeon Jungkook.”

The name stops you in your tracks. Figuratively, of course, seeing as you’re sitting down.

“Jeon Jungkook?” You repeat like a parrot, smile falling as you blink at him. Not at all how I pictured him to be. What? How is this even – how can you be the Jeon Jungkook?

“That tone doesn’t sound good.” He forces out a laugh. “But, ah, let me catch your name first?”

“Y/N L/N,” you state through the disbelief. “We go to the same university, except you’ve probably not heard of me before.”

“No, no. Your name sounds somewhat familiar. I think we might’ve taken some classes together in the past? I don’t know exactly but something tells me you know me from something other than class?”

“I’ve only heard of you bec–”

“Taekwondo?”

“Taekwondo,” you confirm with a weak smile. “You are uh…”

“I’m uh? Well, that’s a new one.” Jungkook’s smile stretches across his face, cheeks scrunching up with the motion.

“I me–meant that you’re not what I imagined you to be?”

Jungkook tilts his head to the side at the words, the inquiry in his eyes. “What did you expect then?”

“I expected you to be – I don’t know, uh, bigger?”

“Bigger?” Jungkook reiterates, eyes nearly bulging out of his head. It takes a moment for the unintentional innuendo to sink in, and as you realize the double entendre, it’s your turn to have a wave of embarrassment wash over you.

“More athletic! Looking. Athletic looking. Not that you don’t look athletic now! J-Just – you know, you look lean…er than most taekwondo people?” The more you ramble, the more you embarrass yourself, that’s for certain. Jungkook nods along with your words, staring at the floor rather than at you. You’re grateful for that much because if he were looking directly at you, it would make things ten times more difficult.

“I think that’s meant as a compliment?” He muses more to himself than to you. You glance over at him, eyes raking over his face for any sign of emotion, and find a smile playing at his lips. “So thank you.”

“Yes, definitely a compliment.” You release a breathy laugh. “I, uh, I heard that you quit taekwondo though.”

“Yea, recently. Well, it’s been a while now, but it still feels recent.” Jungkook leans forward, elbows coming to rest on his knees. His eyes continue to glare at the ground. Perhaps you shouldn’t push the subject but your curiosity is getting the better of you so you prod further.

“Why did you quit? You were always the top performer and the best one on the team.”

“Well, things change. People change. It was time for a change of pace. That’s when I picked up my job and started having these shitty hours.” Something about Jungkook’s answer leaves the subject unfinished, an odd lingering sensation to his words as though he isn’t telling the whole story. You should be satisfied with the amount of information you got from him, and besides, it’s really none of your business at the end of the day. should be Satisfied.

“I’m sorry to hear that. I just assumed it was one of those lifelong passions,” you mutter. You pick at a loose thread on the hem of your shirt, tugging at the fabric absentmindedly as you continue to speak. “I understand what it’s like having shitty hours though. I’m in the same predicament.”

“Oh? Where do you work?”

“Uh, kinda near campus. There’s a small bookstore a little ways away, and I always go there in my free time so I decided to apply for a job when I saw they were hiring.”

“Wait – Omelas Bookshop?” Jungkook sits up straight again and points at you with his index finger.

“A-Actually yea, Omelas Bookshop. How – How did you know?”

“I go there all the time,” Jungkook admits through a smile. He laughs again, this time less breathy and fragmented, a full-bodied laugh that resounds through the empty air around you. “Whenever I have free time at least. I work at the coffee shop just across the street.”

“Wait, really?” It’s your turn to echo the shocked expression and tone.

“Yes, yes. Wow, what are the chances?”

“Ha, really…” Your voice trails off and grows quiet.

“Hey, uh, this may be a left-field question but… do you believe in fate?”

“Wh-What?” You stammer, jerking your head back in Jungkook’s direction. He’s looking at you again, doe eyes wide and waiting for an answer, and for a moment you find yourself utterly stumped by the question. “Fate?” You repeat to yourself. “I-I… no. I don’t really believe in fate or destiny or anything like that.”

“Oh?” Jungkook’s lips fall into a rounded shape before being quickly replaced by a weaker smile. “I do. Fate, destiny, soulmates – all of it. Some things are just too strange to be called coincidence.”

“I disagree with that,” you mutter. A twinge of bitterness sneaks into your tone that you didn’t intend to let through, and Jungkook immediately picks up on it.

“That’s sounds… rather personal but I won’t push you to explain it.” Jungkook hums before turning to look down the train tracks. “Uh, do you think another train will be coming soon? I don’t want you to keep waiting on me.” You blink down the tracks as he does, looking for any hint of an oncoming train, but nothing is there. Your eyes move to the back of Jungkook’s head. If I don’t offer something, he’s gonna be out here alone for another two or three hours…

Time for the bad idea, then, you decide.

“I-I, my apartment – well, I have a pullout bed in my couch. I never use it because I don’t have anyone come over but… I could give you a spare set of sheets and some pillows?”

Jungkook’s head whips back in your direction, and you immediately turn away to avoid eye contact. You can practically feel the heat of his stare on your face, and it only encourages a tidal wave of embarrassment. It feels like a dumb suggestion all of a sudden. It’s too late to take back the words now though because they are hanging in the air between you two, waiting for a response from him.

“I-I wouldn’t – I don’t want to intrude. That’s – it’s your apartment. I don’t wanna get in your way or anything,” he refutes through a string of stammers.

“I think we both know that another train won’t come around for at least two hours. My apartment is only a five-minute walk from here. That’s basically two extra hours of sleep.” Your logic remains sound. Jungkook can’t refuse the offer at this rate, and he seems to be considering it.

“But… I don’t… I would feel bad. Or that I owe you something?” He tries again to refuse the offer. A yawn passes through his lips as soon as he finishes speaking, and he blinks down at the ground with a growing expression of defeat. “I-I will bring you coffee sometime. Or buy you a meal?”

“No, no. You won’t owe me anything, I swear. It’s a favor! I don’t need anything in return.” You stand up, pulling your bag up as you go, and smile down at Jungkook. “I promise it’s okay. I wouldn’t have offered if it wasn’t. Besides, I feel a bit more at ease knowing that we go to the same school and vaguely knowing who you are.”

Jungkook hesitates one last time before standing up with you and grabbing his own bag. He slings it around his shoulder then extends a hand to you. You stare at the outstretched appendage. A moment passes in silence, then you blink up to his face and back down at his hand.

“Your backpack?” He says once he reads the confusion on your face. “At least let me carry it for you.”

“No that is really unnecessary. I don’t wa–that’s just really awkward isn’t it?”

Jungkook ignores your huffs and puffs, snatching your bag from your hands and throwing it over his shoulder along with his own. You sigh at the defeat, unable to say anything further to defend yourself.

“Okay, fine.” You motion for him to follow you as you round the bench and head away from the train tracks. He lingers a moment, then you hear the scuffing of boots along concrete and his form pops up in the edge of your vision.

“Are you sure this is alright? I don’t want to intrude or anything. Is your roommate going to be okay with this?”

“I don’t have a roommate. I live alone because my awful work schedule has driven all my other roommates off.” A laugh follows your words even though there’s no humor in them. More or less, it’s a sympathy laugh for yourself. If Jungkook notices, he opts not to comment on it, which you’re grateful for. “But yes, I’m sure this is okay! It’s no trouble at all really.”

“O-Oh, okay. I just don’t wanna get in your way.”

“You won’t! I promise! It’s not like I ever use my couch much anyways since I’m always out for work or school.” You shrug, trying to seem nonchalant and chill about the whole situation. In all honesty, your heart threatens to beat out of your chest, your throat feels like it might collapse on itself at any second, and you might pass out if you stop talking. You are absolutely crumbling on the inside and it is taking everything in your power to conceal that.

“That makes me feel loads better then…” Jungkook murmurs, voice fading as he turns his head away from you. “I’ve never been to this part of the city before. It looks so different from where I live even though it’s not too far from here.”

“The city seems a lot bigger once you go to new places, huh? I used to think everything looked like this but once I started working at the bookstore I noticed that everything was much larger than I made it out to be.”

“The world just gets bigger and bigger as you get older,” Jungkook says. You hum in response. “How long have you lived here?”

“Since I started college, but I lost lots of roommates along the way.”

“What year are you at university? Sorry, I don’t mean to be making this an interrogation or anything like that, I’m just curious.”

“I don’t mind! I’m a senior this year.”

“Oh really? I am too!” Jungkook nudges you with his elbow, another bright smile stretching his lips. You laugh along with him and turn to look at him. In hindsight, it’s a mistake to do that because as you move, the moonlight gleams down on him. You freeze in your tracks. The pale moonlight cascades over his features, feathering through the loose strands of hair around his forehead, following the gentle slope of his nose, accentuating the rounds of his cheeks as he grins, glistening over a set of straight teeth. Your brain almost malfunctions and breaks down as you look over him. He’s just so… pretty for lack of a better word, but you can’t really pinpoint what the right word would be for his looks. He continues to smile, eyes hiding behind lids squeezed shut as he scrunches his nose up. It hides your dumbfounded expression from him for the time being.

Still, you shake your head and slap your own cheek in attempts to force yourself out of the stupor you’ve fallen in.

“Still think it’s a coincidence?” He asks after a moment, one eye cracked open to look at you. A huff leaves your lips. You spin on your heel, and instead of answering, continue to walk along the sidewalk. Jungkook chases after you, a light and airy laugh carrying through the air as he does. “Fate is funny, you know. I think that’s why I believe in it. Crazy things can happen every day with no explanation, and yet fate comes in and takes all the credit. How about that?”

“Coincidence deserves more credit,” you counter. The smile on Jungkook’s lips falters, he looks over at you then back up to the clear night sky.

“Maybe it does, but not from me.”

“Here we are,” you mutter as you come upon your apartment building. Jerking at thumb at the door, you motion for Jungkook to follow you inside. A gust of warm air hits both of you as soon as you step through the doors, a welcome kindness compared to the cold spring air outside. The two of you fall into a comfortable silence as you make your way up the winding staircase, all the way up to the fifth floor, then you veer off and make a left at the top. After a quick fumble with your keys (which you nearly drop on the top of Jungkook’s chunky black boots), you manage to unlock the door to your apartment and bare the interior to the man beside you.

“Ladies first,” he says and motions inside for you. You roll your eyes ever so slightly, leaving him with a little huff of laughter to show that you aren’t being wholly serious, then step inside.

It’s not much to fuss about – a basic apartment with scant and ordinary decorations strewn about – but it’s home nonetheless. A cozy sensation of warmth seeps into your bones as you take in your surroundings, not one due to the actual temperature in the room, but rather one due to being home at long last.

“You can put your bag wherever I don’t mind. I normally just put mine on one of the bar stools or on the counter.”

Jungkook is too busy examining your apartment to hear what you have to say, his wide eyes dancing from wall to ceiling to floor back to the wall again.

“This is a nice place. Much nicer than mine at least.”

“Well, I’m sure part of that is due to the price of this place. It is meant for roommates after all, but I just can’t find a better place anywhere else. Maybe I’m too attached to it after four years though. I would offer the secondary bedroom but… my last roommate kinda stole the bed? So there’s nothing in there right now except for an empty dresser.”

“Stole the bed?” Jungkook snaps to attention at that. “How does a person steal an entire bed?”

“You’re asking the wrong person!” You raise your hands in defense. “I’m not the one who stole it after all. I just woke up one morning and the whole bed was gone. Along with him and all his belongings aside from a dresser full of clothes. So how about that? I got free men’s clothes and he got an entire bed.” Jungkook laughs as you recall the story, moving around you to set both his bag and yours on one of the bar stools.

“What if I told you…” Jungkook trails off. He slowly turns towards you, and there’s a sneaky and mischievous gleam in his eyes that you don’t trust one bit. He attempts to hold back a bout of laughter as he finishes his train of thought. “…that my current roommate brought his own bed when he moved in even though there was already one in the room.”

“Then I would call you a liar, Jeon Jungkook!” You exclaim when he can’t hold his laughter back any longer.

“Would you call it fate then?” He inquires through the laughter, and you respond with a roll of your eyes.

“I would still call you a rotten liar!” You persist as you walk towards your bedroom to retrieve some sheets for Jungkook.

“Do you need help?” He calls after you.

“No, it’s okay! I’ve got it.” You wave him away with your hand. “If you want a change of clothes, you could try scrounging around in my roommate’s old dresser. They should be clean but you never know with men honestly. No offense!”

“None taken, none taken. You’re right about that.”

You duck into your room after hearing Jungkook’s words, not waiting for any further comments, and instead focus on grabbing a fresh set of sheets from your closet. When you stumble back into your small living room, Jungkook is nowhere in sight so he must’ve gone into your roommate’s old room after all. You dump the bundle of sheets onto an armchair before turning to the couch. Frankly, you’ve never tried pulling the bed out; the only reason you know it exists is because you saw your roommate use it on multiple occasions. Peeling back the cushions, you sigh at the sight before you.

“Uh, Jungkook?” You call out.

“Yeah?” His voice is faint and distant to a degree, but it grows louder as he steps back into the living room. When you glance up at him, your eyes nearly bulge out of your head as he is in the middle of tugging a far too formfitting t-shirt over his head. Silver glimmers across his chest, small beads perked on either side of each nipple, and you nearly choke at the sight of them.

He wouldn’t… Jeon Jungkook? Of all people? Well then again, he does have a lot of tattoos… but do they even allow that in taekwondo? Maybe they are newer? He… no, no, no. I must be hallucinating. I mean – no, don’t even think about it, Y/N. Just – just ignore it.

You whip your head away to avoid seeing him half-naked and any more indication of those little beads around his pecs.

“What’s up?”

“D-Do you, uh, do you happen to–to know how to pull out?” Your brain malfunctions and stops the sentence there. It’s Jungkook’s turn to nearly lose his shit, and you struggle to fix the mistake without stammering. “P-Pull out the be-bed! Pull the couch out, pull a bed – you know? Pull the bed out!”

“A-Ah, yeah! Yep, bed. Yes, pull out the bed. From the couch. The pull out bed in the couch. Got it.” Jungkook coughs between words. Your attempts to recover the situation have obviously failed and the heat of embarrassment overwhelms your whole body. Jungkook doesn’t say anything further about your slip up; instead, he walks around the couch and grabs the handles of the mattress. “Wait – don’t you need to move this back a little?” He tilts his head in the direction of the coffee table, long hair flopping across his forehead, and you blink at him dumbly for a moment.

“Oh! Oh yea, of course!” You scoot the table out of the way with your legs, making room for the bed to extend completely. “We can move the couch back too if needed.”

“No, no, this should work just fine,” Jungkook says. A grunt follows his words, one that sends an unwelcome heat to your core, and you try not to watch the way his biceps strain against the sleeves of the white shirt as he pulls the bed out from the couch. He extends it with ease after the first tug. You bite down hard on your tongue all the while, eyes failing to leave his toned arms and the curve of his neck as he moves. “See? Easy.”

You nod in response, unable to form proper words, and move to pick up the sheets you brought out instead. “Uh, I-I–”

“Let’s do it together, yea? I’m honestly really bad at putting fitted sheets on.” Jungkook laughs and scratches the back of his neck. You toss the loose sheet his way, starting to tug the fitted one over the thin and dingy mattress. The action gives you a moment to breathe and regain your sanity because, in all honesty, you do not want to come across as a creeper to a man you just met, but you’ve probably already done that multiple times in the brief time you’ve been chatting with him.

Once the sheets are all secured around the mattress, Jungkook plops down on the cushion with a light laugh.

“That was the hard part,” he says. The smile on his face lightens the atmosphere around the two of you, a mellifluous sound that penetrates your heart like a knife. You can’t keep from grinning back at him, an action that you keep repeating over and over with him. You pass a pillow his way.

“Do you need any blankets or more pillows? I’m sure I can scrounge some more together.”

“No, this is fine! I tend to sleep late because I kinda sweat a lot in my sleep. Sorry in advance about the sheets.”

“Ah, it’s fine! I’ll just throw them in the wash anyway, so don’t worry about it!” You turn away from the couch, hesitate a second, then glance back at the man on your couch. “Sl-Sleep well. If you need anything, I’ll, uh, I’ll be in the next room.”

“Of course. Thank you again, Y/N. Really. Thank you so much.”

“No need to thank me. I’m happy to help.” You leave him with a smile, retreating to your bedroom before you have the chance to embarrass yourself more than you already have. As you are making your way back to your room, Jungkook’s voice stops you as he asks one last question.

“Do you still think it was all a coincidence, Y/N?”

Your steps falter and you nearly run into the wall but you still catch the question. You leave him with no answer, mulling over the question to yourself. It lingers at the forefront of your mind as you step into your room and shut the door behind you with a quiet click.

Coincidence is a funny thing, but then again Jungkook said the same about fate. He must have noticed the same things you did – all the little coincidences – and yet he calls it fate.

What kind of coincidence? Just happening to sit next to a random stranger on the bus at one in the morning, falling asleep on his shoulder, having to get off on the same stop, then finding out that you go to the same university, are in the same year at said university, have the same major, and work across the street from each other? How on earth is that mere coincidence? Then bringing him to your apartment where you just happened to have a dresser full of clothes that magically happen to fit him like a glove? Just happening to have a pull-out couch where he can sleep, along with a spare set of sheets for it? How many times can you call something a coincidence before it becomes fate?

You pull yourself into bed with heavy limbs and dragging movements. It’s hard to wrap your mind around the situation, especially given that it’s quite late in the night, but also because none of it really makes sense to you.

Too many coincidences. Is that a possibility? And fate?

You scoff to yourself when your head hits the pillow. Fate is a joke, at least it has always been that way in your eyes. Perhaps Jungkook is right: fate is funny, but only in that it’s treated your life like a joke from start to finish. Never done you any favors or given you blessings. Everything good that has happened to you has been a result of hard work and struggle, fighting through the obstacles that “fate” has thrown your way for years and years.

Or maybe your bitterness towards fate is all due to some past trauma. Your mother used to love talking about fate, believing in it, crediting everything that happened in both her life and yours to fate. It was always a blessing and a guiding light to her. She thought it was her friend, her protector, the light at the end of the tunnel. Of course, when the actual light at the end of the tunnel came for her it was fate that caused the eighteen-wheeler to crash into her car head on, landing her in the hospital on her deathbed. And even when you were at her side then, she credited it all to fate for guiding her to the place where she was and how her life progressed over time. She was fucking content with the end fate had given her, and yet in your eyes, it was unfair. It wasn’t just. It didn’t feel right or kind or like anything good. It was a cruel slap in the face to a woman who gave her all to a “fate” that could only be wretched and evil.

Yea maybe that is why you cannot handle calling this fate. It’s too good to be fate because fate only knows how to be cruel. You’re certain of that fact.

☽ ☾

Lips crash against yours. You hum against them, letting the warmth overwhelm you and fill all your senses. They breach your skin and attack with a gentle ferocity that is foreign to you. Deft fingers trail down your sides. You barely have time to moan before they hook around the hem of your nightshirt and tug it up. Up, up, up until it goes over your head and gets tossed to the side. You bare your chest to the man before you, looking up to find his face.

Rather than a face, darkness greets you. That’s when you realize that you’re living this reality in a dream and a dream only. You don’t have much time to think about the fact that this isn’t real because the man presses his warm lips against the juncture of your neck, nipping and sucking with soft licks. A moan passes your lips as he brushes over a sensitive spot. It feels real, and that’s all that matters to you.

“Hmm…” You hum out. Bringing your hands down against his chest, you tug relentlessly at the white shirt clinging to his skin damp with sweat. He must get the hint because he leans away from your neck to tear the material off as he did to your shirt moments ago. The skin across his chest is soft, pure, so bare of marks compared to his arms that you want nothing more than to lean forward and decorate every visible inch of skin with your lips and teeth.

Large hands come down against yours and trap your wrists against the mattress beneath you. A gasp passes through your lips next. Fingers latch around your wrists, effectively pinning you down, and the man above you brings one hand down to trace the column of your neck with his index finger. You whine at the action, more so at the fact that he’s only using one hand to pin you and how big he is above you like this. His knee wedges between yours and pushes your legs open with little effort. The show of strength draws another whine from your lips, your back curves off of the bed, and he pushes you back down with the flat of his hand.

That same hand trails a path down your bare abdomen, trailing over your dripping core, and drags two fingers through the wetness of your folds. The featherlight touch has you whimpering, writhing, struggling to buck up against his hand and deepen the touch. He teases at your wetness, fingertips barely pushing in, but a moment later thick fingers slip into you and begin to scissor you open. The pleasurable sensation has you curling off the bed as his fingers crook inside you.

“Stay still,” he murmurs, voice somehow managing to be both gruff and gentle at the same time. You want to lay back and lose yourself in the pleasure but something about his voice rings familiar in your ears and you cannot let it go.

Jungkook.

Your eyes widen as you look up at the man.

I’m having a fucking sex dream about Jeon Jungkook!?

The mere shock of the situation jerks you out of slumber, you wake up with a start, and light invades your vision. Sweat pools at your skin and brings dampness to your sheats. The space between your legs is soaked as well, proof of your less than proper dream. The wet dream you just had about Jeon Jungkook. A man you barely know. And the man who is sleeping in your living room. Fantastic. Wonderful. Incredible. Absolutely fucking amazing.

You let your hands fall to the bed, clenching around the slightly wet bedsheets. Embarrassment burns your body more than anything else at the moment, and it takes you several deep breaths to recover from the lingering memory of the dream you just woke up from. Once your senses recover some, you manage to let go of the sheets and pull yourself from the bed, albeit on quaking legs. The air in the room feels cold against your dampened skin. Aside from the warm temperature, a bright scent rises to your nose and overwhelms you. It’s one that invaded your senses so strongly last night as you slept on the train, a scent that emanated from Jungkook’s body the whole time you were with him, and yet it remains foreign in your apartment.

You never make coffee; rather, you just roll out of bed and grab some coffee on your way to university. So the overwhelming scent is too much for you to handle this early in the morning, and the thought of your wet dream about him only heightening the discomfort that bubbles in your gut. With a small shake of your head, you move for the bathroom to take a quick shower and wash away the dream lingering at the forefront of your mind.

The urge to let your fingers trail down your naked body and toy at the heat between your legs is oh so tempting. You want nothing more than to release the sexual frustration pent up inside you. How easy it would be to just get off real quick in the shower and head out like nothing is wrong. And to be honest, the mental image of the delicate tattoos and piercings through his nipples are quite the encouragement as well. Of course, your mind would decide to have a sex dream at the most inopportune moment. As Jungkook would put it: it’s all fate. No. This is merely bad luck. Fate has nothing to do with it.

You manage to push the temptation aside, by the luck of a miracle for certain, and continue to shower in peace. When you step out, you’re quick to towel down and change into a fresh set of clothes. You take longer than usual to select something to wear mostly due to the fact that you are really trying to avoid going out and being in Jungkook’s presence. Both the shame of your dream and the embarrassment of potentially looking at him that way while he’s staring right at you are both ample possibilities. Unfortunately, you seem to be on a bad run of luck.

A knock resounds at your door, a series of three raps against the wood, then a hesitant voice calls out to you through the barrier.

“Y/N? I, uh, I made some coffee if you want some.” You purse your lips. Ah, so that was coffee after all. You make your way over to the door, cracking it open and sticking your head through to greet Jungkook with a strained smile.

“Yea, I’ll be out in just a moment.” He nods at your words and steps away from the door. You take several deep breaths, repeating a mental pep talk as you breathe. Come on, Y/N, this is your apartment. Not Jungkook’s. Just breathe. It’s fine. It’s all good. Everything is chill and normal and fine. You didn’t just have a sex dream about him. Act like that didn’t happen. Stop thinking with what’s between your legs and start thinking with your head.

The mental encouragement helps some, and when you step into the hall, your heart isn’t racing at a hundred miles per hour. You greet Jungkook in the kitchen with another smile, this one much less strained and awkward. He’s standing behind the counter, elbows propped on the granite top, and nurses a steaming mug of what’s presumably coffee. Upon seeing you enter, he stands upright and mimics your smile. His gaze drops a moment later, however, and he glances away from you with a faint dusting of pink across his cheeks.

“I didn’t know, uh, how you liked your coffee. But I got a mug out for you!” He motions behind him at the coffee pot, which you’re surprised is still functional seeing as you seldom use it. “Sorry for rifling through your cabinets and stuff… I wanted to make breakfast for you as a way to thank you for letting me stay over. You don’t have much in the way of food though.”

“I’m shocked you even found coffee honestly.” You chuckle as you move to pour a cup of coffee for yourself.

“The shocking thing is the fact that you have coffee rather than food.”

“I-I never have time,” you protest. The smell rising from the pot entices you. It smells far different than whenever you’ve made it in the past but then again it’s Jungkook’s job to make coffee so he must know what he’s doing at least to some extent.

“Time to what? Eat?” His voice is a bit incredulous, and the accusation brings a pout to your lips.

“I work so late that I only ever eat dinner between shifts. I eat snacks throughout the day after getting breakfast at campus because I don’t have time to wake up even earlier than I do to make food for myself. I know it’s not a solid and valid excuse, but it’s the truth.” You shrug, digging through your cabinets for sweetener of some sort to no avail, then move for the fridge to get some milk. You’re too nervous to check the expiration date on the carton, although Jungkook saves you the trouble.

“It expired two and a half weeks ago.”

“Oh. Oh. Well, how about that?” You joke with a lilt to your tone. The look Jungkook sends your way is nothing short of pity. You settle for a cup of coffee without milk or sweetener. You half expect it to be more bitter than your outlook on life and yet when the hot liquid passes your lips, the taste is sweeter than expected.

“Special barista’s touch,” Jungkook comments when he sees your expression of shock. “But also… you need groceries.”

“I’m fine! Honest to god! I rarely eat at home anyways so any money I spend on groceries would be a waste.”

Jungkook clicks his tongue against the roof of his mouth. You think he’s going to send another pity filled glance your way, but he doesn’t. He instead downs the rest of his coffee in three gulps.

“I really shouldn’t stay longer than I’m welcome. I stripped the bed and put the sheets in your washer, but I wasn’t sure where you kept the detergent so I didn’t run it. I also put the couch back together and put it in place.”

“Wh-What?” You stutter, quick to glance around the living room. Sure enough, everything is put back in its original home, all evidence of Jungkook’s stay gone. “Oh wow, you didn’t have to do that! I would’ve taken care of everything. Uh, there’s – there’s no rush to leave! I don’t mind. I mean, unless you need to go! In which case, yes absolutely go ahead.”

“I-I would love to stay. Really. Love it. Uh, but I-I have work in a few hours. I should, you know, get back and get ready and stuff.”

“Yes! Yea, absolutely. One hundred percent.”

“Exactly!”

“Yes, work. I mean, going to work. I have to go to work too. Later.”

“Wow, what a coincidence! I mean, fate. It’s fate, right?”

“Sure? No, coincidence. All a coincidence.”

“Obviously.”

“Definitely.”

“Why wouldn’t it be?”

“Uh, the weather is really great outside.”

“Really? I didn’t notice. I was too focused on you – I mean, talking to you. I was busy talking to you.”

“Yes! Talking. Like old pals.”

“Because we are totally old pals.”

“Oh my god, this is awkward.”

“Ah thank goodness I’m not the only one feeling it.” Jungkook exhales a shaky laugh before setting his now empty mug in the sink. He moves to clean it but you stop him.

“Leave it! I’ll clean it after I finish my cup. Okay? Don’t do anything else!”

“Sure, yea, wouldn’t dream of it!” He steps away from the sink, hands raised in defense. Rounding the counter, he lifts his bag and slings it over his shoulder. “Thank you again. Seriously, I cannot stress it enough. Thank you so much for letting me stay over.”

“You don’t need to thank me. Again. I was happy to help.”

“Before I go–” Jungkook cuts himself off, thinking twice about the words about to leave his mouth. “You know what, nevermind. It’s not important.” He turns to the door and quickly twists the locks, then again, he hesitates and looks back at you. “Actually could I get your phone number?”

“My what?” You reiterate, face blank.

“Y-Your number?”

“Oh shit. That. Duh. What else would you be talking about? Yes, yea, sure.”

“So we can talk again. Like old pals would.”

“Wow, that’s is exactly what I was thinking. We’re just on the same wavelength or something.”

“Oh, like it’s fate?”

“Nope! Nice try though.” You reach for your phone tucked away in the waistband of your pants and toss it to Jungkook. “How about you put your number in and I’ll text you? Does that work?”

“Of course.” Jungkook taps away at your phone, inputting his number and tossing the device back to you in a matter of seconds. “I guess I’ll talk to you later? Have – have a good day.”

“You too! I mean yes, talk to you later. Good luck at work!”

“Thanks, you as well!”

You wave at Jungkook’s retreating form as he steps out the door. A moment later, it snaps shut and leaves you in an empty and silent apartment. You go to lock the door again, twisting the locks before turning back to the empty living room with a strange sense of loneliness. You should be used to this loneliness after living alone for so long and yet you forgot what you were missing out on when talking to Jungkook after waking up.

Waking up to someone. You haven’t had that in months. Talking to someone first thing in the morning. Drinking coffee with someone. Just being at home with someone.

You never thought you would miss the sensation, especially after your last roommate proved to be such a hassle, and yet Jungkook has left a rather large hole in your defenses and heart.

Of course, it’s only after you return to the sink and begin to wash dishes that you look down at your shirt.

You forgot to put on a bra after your shower.

And chose to wear the most sheer white tank top in existence.

Fucking brilliant.

☽ ☾

Despite exchanging phone numbers with Jungkook, the two of you don’t really talk all that often. You dropped a text a few hours after he left your apartment (ample amount of time so that you weren’t seeming too excited or as though you didn’t care), and he responded within ten minutes. After that though, you two seemingly forgot about each other. You went on with your life as though Jungkook never came into it. His little spiel about fate seems quite humorous looking back because you can’t imagine why something like “fate” would put him in your life only for him to leave so quickly after. Nonetheless, you don’t forget about his existence entirely.

Jeon Jungkook still exists to you, albeit solely in dreams and thoughts. You get the occasional wet dream about said man from time to time despite your personal vehemence before sleeping about how you do not want to have another dream about him. Your brain can’t seem to get the hint to stop though so they come as regularly as one would think: once a week.

In hindsight, it seems kind of odd and creepy to be dreaming so much about a man you met for less than 24 hours. You blame the fact that you haven’t been dicked down in a good eight or nine months. So you opt to do the only logical thing a person could do: hookups via dating apps. In all honesty, it is the most unsatisfying string of hookups in existence but it serves its purpose and drives the nagging sex dreams about Jungkook out of the picture. And once the dreams finally cease, you cease your relentless sex escapade.

That freedom must come to an end, as fate – or coincidence rather – would have it. Which brings you to now, a late Friday night at the bookstore where you are sorting through books mindlessly. Your store has always had a late-night policy since the location is so close to the university campus. Students apparently love coming in after eight o’clock, at least according to your boss. You rarely see a single customer after the clock strikes nine but you get paid to mill about the rows and read books to your heart’s content so the job isn’t as bad as it could be. It’s nearing midnight, however, almost time to close the store so you are spending your time making sure everything is in order. Your boss left an hour ago, leaving you with the keys and the task of closing the bookstore on your own.

Humming is your only company, a gentle and soft sound you sing to yourself as you work. The action occupies your mind so much that you don’t notice the ding of the door or the heavy steps of someone stepping inside. A shadow moves in your peripheral vision. You nearly jump out of your own skin, a loud shriek escaping your parted lips, and the newcomer flinches at the sound.

You pull away from the shelf to get a better look at him – and it is in fact a “him”, wearing all black from head to toe. Black combat boots bigger than your face, cargo pants tucked into the tops of the boots, a shirt that clings to the owner’s chest with too much gusto, and a thick leather jacket that shrouds his chest from your view. Dangling from the man’s hand is a helmet – a motorcycle helmet to be specific – and you finally drag your gaze up to his face.

“Jungkook?” A sound akin to disbelief passes after you utter the name. He blinks back at you with wide, doe-like eyes.

“Uh… hi?”

Well fuck. Your luck has officially run out. Right when you thought you had escaped his grasp for good, here he comes, waltzing in like he owns the place with a fucking motorcycle helmet as though tattoos and goddamn nipple piercings weren’t enough.

“I-I, what?” You struggle to form a coherent thought. The sheer effect his appearance has over you is embarrassing, and his outfit isn’t doing you any favors either.

“I’m really sorry for coming in so late, Y/N. I meant to come sooner but I had to get gas along the way and that took longer than expected.”

“No, no. That’s – it’s fine. I’m not – you’re ho–fine.”

“I wanted to drop by and grab a book or two, if that’s okay.” Jungkook’s voice trails off as he grows shy, free hand reaching up to scratch at his highly decorated ears. You didn’t even notice the jewelry hanging from each lobe in your shock, but you should’ve expected him to be pierced in places other than his nipples. Oh my god, Y/N, can you stop thinking about his nipples?

“That’s perfectly fine! What we’re here for after all. Can I, uh, can I help you find anything?” You offer as you step away from the shelf at your side.

“I’m looking for a Lovecraft collection actually. I haven’t been able to find one recently but maybe… maybe you know where I can find one?” Jungkook places his helmet beside the register, rubbing his hands together while glancing around the shop.

“We have quite a few actually! Only one or two out here in the front though. More in the back, but I can show you the ones we have on the shelves out here first?”

“Absolutely, yea, that sounds perfect.” He moves closer to you, and the second he’s in your general vicinity, the scent of coffee strikes your nose. Warmth emanates from his body despite the cold night air outside, and you already feel yourself losing the last shreds of sanity you’re clinging to. You step away, moving for the shelves at your side instead.

“Okay, so Lovecraft… That should be in the mystery/thriller section.” Your fingers trail along the books as you walk. Eyes scan each label and name before reaching the section in question. “What sort of collection are you looking for?”

“I’ve been looking for a complete collection, but most bookstores either don’t carry them or have limited collections.” Jungkook steps closer to your form. The scent increases tenfold, and you nearly choke on the overwhelming smell.

“Yea, yea, uh…” You shake your head, trying to clear your mind of the scent but it doesn’t leave. “Do you – do you smell that?”

“What? Smell what?” Jungkook’s eyes widen, bright irises gleaming down at you in wonder. “It just smells like books in here.”

“No, I… I smell coffee?”

“Coffee?” Jungkook purses his lips and glances around the shop. “I don’t smell anything except books.”

“That’s strange,” you mutter. “Well, anyway, here is – this is our Lovecraft collection on display. I believe we have more in the backroom but I don’t know what specifically.” Jungkook brings a long finger to trail over the books, moving from H to L in search of Lovecraft. He pauses over a book and pulls it out. You can’t keep your eyes from following the deft movements of his fingers, those very fingers invading many of your dreams in recent months.

“You know…” He starts as he cracks the book open. “They say that when you meet your soulmate, you smell the thing they like the most.”

“They also say that you hear silver bells.”

“And? Have you heard any silver bells?”

“Are you insinuating that we’re soulmates, Jungkook?” You ask, tone incredulous as you blink up at the taller man. He chuckles at your question.

“What’s your favorite thing, Y/N?”

“Chai tea,” you utter through gritted teeth. Jungkook hums at the comment but doesn’t say anything more than that. Your heart rate has picked up, a frantic beat that drums against your ribcage and fills your ears with the sound of blood rushing through your veins.

“Could I see the books in the back? These are more partial collections,” Jungkook says as he pushes the books back into their designated places on the shelf. You nod, making a quick motion for him to follow you. You go to the backroom often and frankly it’s nothing special – it’s just another room lined with bookshelves and dusty books – so when you flip the lightswitch and unveil the interior, you aren’t expecting Jungkook to exhale a gasp of surprise. “Wow.”

“What?” You inquire, glancing over the expression on his gentle features.

“There’s so many books back here. I didn’t know you had so many.”

“Ah, yea, the owner wanted to expand the shop but didn’t have the funds so he turned this room into a book room instead. It’s open to the public but most people choose to focus on the main portion of the store instead. Give me a second to figure out where Lovecraft is; we don’t organize these shelves the same way as the ones in the front.” You mill between the shelves, quickly scanning each one with darting eyes, and Jungkook trails after you without a word. “I, uh, I didn’t know you rode a motorcycle.” You attempt to make conversation in the hopes that it will both quell your racing heart and alleviate some of the awkward tension lingering between you.

“Oh? Yea, I kinda picked it up after quitting Taekwondo.”

“Is that when you started getting tattoos as well?” You ask. Jungkook coughs, the question obviously catching him off-guard. “S-Sorry if that was intrusive!”

“No, it’s okay! I just wasn’t expecting it, that’s all. But yes. I started getting tattoos around then. I guess it was a little rebellion but…”

“But?”

“Ah, nothing. It’s not important.” You come to a sudden halt in front of a shelf, and Jungkook must not see you stop because his body crashes into yours and nearly topples you over. You reach out to grab the shelf, bracing yourself on the wood. Jungkook slams his hands down on either side of your head, his hips brush your ass, and you have to bite down violently on your tongue to keep a whine from slipping out.

Silence lingers in the air. Neither of you moves. Heat radiates from Jungkook’s body, along with that damn coffee scent, and your heart has begun to beat at the speed of light. You’re sure that if one more incident occurs to raise it further, you will go into some form of cardiac arrest. That familiar itch between your legs rises. Jungkook’s hands leave the shelf. The heat disappears as he moves back and you exhale a shaky breath.

“I-I, uh, sorry.”

“It’s okay,” you mutter, continuing to face the shelf rather than him. If you turn around now, he might see how blown your pupils are, clear evidence of the effect he just had over you. “He-Here’s the rest of our Lovecraft collection.” You point to the books beside your head with shaky fingers. Before you have the chance to move out of his way, Jungkook opts to reach past your head and pull one of the books off the shelf. You press your thighs together with so much force that it hurts.

“This is the exact one I’ve been looking for!” He exclaims, tone bright and loud against your ears. You twist around to face him and look at the book in his hands. It’s an old one; spine greyed from constant use and pages yellowed from age. Nonetheless, Jungkook smiles down at it with a childlike wonder in his eyes. You cannot help but to laugh and smile along with him.

“How about that? Coincidence much?”

“No…” Jungkook trails off as his fingers trace the faded title on the book. “It’s fate.” You begin to sigh, ready to deny his ever insistent claims about fate, but his eyes flitter up to meet yours. Your words catch in your throat. The gleam in his darkened eyes is so intense that your chest clenches (along with your thighs – again).

“Jungko–” You don’t manage to get the name out. Instead, your breathing is cut short by a sudden pressure against your lips, and it takes you several moments to realize exactly what is happening. Jungkook is kissing you. Kissing you. Now you actually do whine, a faint sound that reverberates against his soft lips. The book in his hands falls to the ground with a soft thud as he presses against you harder. The lines of the shelf dig against your back, but you cannot bring yourself to care much as Jungkook’s arms snake around your body and press you tighter against him. You drop your hands to his shoulders, bracing yourself on his form as he pushes you further against the bookshelf. His lips never cease their movement or pressure, a continued force that engulfs your core in heat.

It only takes a moment for his warm tongue to prod at your lips, soft yet domineering in its movements, and you quickly give way to the touch. You gasp into his mouth as his tongue moves over yours, the cool feel of metal greeting you. It takes a moment for realization to sink in but when it does, you just about melt against Jungkook. In one swift movement, his hands slip from your hips to your ass and lift you up. Your legs move around his waist by instinct, a pleased hum leaving his lips as you do.

His tongue retracts from your mouth, and he pulls away so you both can catch your breath. The tension lingers between you, silence carrying it, and you can't keep your eyes from trailing over his lips as he breathes.

"A-A tong... tongue piercing?" You huff out.

"Shush," he mutters, lips coming closer to yours again. You nearly meet him halfway but he hesitates. "What's your favorite thing, Y/N?"

"Wh-What?" You stammer, shocked by the sudden question. Lust clouds your thoughts, and you can barely think straight beyond wanting Jungkook to pin you down and fuck you senseless.

"What's your favorite thing?" He repeats. His fingers draw small circles against the skin of your back, hands slipping under the fabric of your shirt.

"Coffee. Fresh coffee." You murmur back. His head dips to your exposed neck, lips pressing against the skin there.

"And what's mine?"

"Huh?" Again, the question throws you off-guard, and you aren't sure exactly what he's asking you or why. "Your what?"

"What's my favorite thing?" His breath is hot against your neck. Your lashes flutter from the contact then his tongue slips out to drag against your skin. You still don't understand the question even after he repeats it, and it takes you a while to understand what he's trying to get at. You take in your surroundings, glancing over the shelves as though they'll help you figure out what he wants to hear.

"Lo-Lovecraft?" You stutter. Jungkook's teeth sink into your neck, not hard enough to break the skin but hard enough to leave a mark for certain. "Books. It's books."

Jungkook pulls back to look you in the eye. His pupils are blown, nearly completely black from the lust. A smirk plays at his lips.

"Oh..." You trail off. Your hands sit loosely on his shoulders as the information sinks in.

“They say that when you meet your soulmate, you smell the thing they like the most.”

“They also say that you hear silver bells.”

"Y/N... I think you might be my soulmate," Jungkook whispers. His forehead falls against yours, and a breathy laugh leaves him. You don't know how to respond in all honesty. You've never believed in these sorts of things before, and considering the effect it had over your mother, you never wanted to put your trust into it all too much. So, rather than responding, you grip Jungkook by the nape of his neck and pull him closer to you. Your lips clash in a mess of skin and teeth. He nearly bites the tip of your tongue off when you collide, but it quickly melts into the same lust-filled passion from before.

"You talk too much," you murmur against his lips, earning you a laugh from him in response. He reconnects your lips without any further comments. His force takes you by surprise and knocks the breath from your lungs. Another light moan leaves you, and Jungkook eats it right up, filling all your senses with his presence.

Your fingers tug at the material clinging to his muscled body and push the leather jacket off his shoulders. He helps you along, discarding the layer on the floor with the book from before. Your shirt is next to go, his hands frantic at the hem. You part with a gasp as he pushes it over your head, only to meet again with the same level of fervor as before. His body is hard under you, wandering hands tracing unknown patterns along the black shirt still stuck to him. They linger on his nipples. Brushing over those little metal beads you spotted before, you lose your sense of reason and yank at the material in a desperate attempt to tear it off.

Jungkook chuckles against your mouth. He leans back and pulls the shirt off ever so slowly. Your eyes trail over his body under the yellow light, taking in every inch of bare skin before you before landing on those elusive little piercings. With hesitant fingers, you reach out and brush a light touch over them. Jungkook’s muscles instinctively clench under the touch. The pads of your fingers travel over to his arms next and trace the patterns of his tattoos all the way down to his wrists. Each tattoo is delicate and unique, so much ink along each arm that you can hardly see an inch of bare skin beyond the tattoos.

It’s fascinating, intricate and elegant yet harsh on the eye.

“Something on your mind?” He asks as your gaze fails to move.

“They’re beautiful,” you mutter as you bring your touch up his arms again. Goosebumps rise in your wake.

“I’m glad you think so.”

“Huh? Why is that?”

“Because you’re going to see a lot more of them in the future.”

Lips part in shock at his bold words, the shy boy you met on the train gone and replaced by a lust-filled man who knows exactly what he wants. His lips come down against the column of your neck, massaging the skin under his tongue, while his hands work around your back and toy with the clasp of your bra. You can only throw your head back and bask in the pleasure washing over you.

Cold hits your breasts at the same time as your bra hits the floor. Nipples perked and waiting for attention, your chest is now bared to Jungkook. He leans back to take the sight before him in, and a low whistle leaves his lips as he rakes his eyes over you.

“Gorgeous. So so gorgeous,” he mutters more to himself than to you. The pads of his thumbs stretch out to tease at your perked nipples. You moan at the touch, his fingers squeezing and tugging. “How the fuck did I get so lucky? Lucky enough to have the most perfect person on the planet as my soulmate? Unbelievable.” You have no chance to respond because he dips his head towards your chest and takes one nipple between his lips, hand still working at the other one.

He pushes his thigh between yours, settling the muscle flush against your crotch, and you gasp at the doubled sensation of pleasure. With gentle pushes, he flexes his leg against your crotch, and you instinctively buck your hips up to meet his small thrusts.

Whines and moans fall from your lips like a chorus as Jungkook’s tongue worships your breast. The little bead sitting in the middle of his tongue rubs against your skin just right, bringing waves of pleasure down on you. You bring down your hands against his back, clinging to him and pulling him as close as possible. Your nails dig into his skin as he rocks against you, the obvious tent in his pants pressing up against your leg. All the while, you continue to bounce along his thigh. The sensation sends sparks throughout your entire body, clit twitching with each flex of Jungkook’s thigh. That combined with the attention he’s giving to your breasts makes your whole body feel like jelly.

“Ju-Jungkook, I-I–” You fail to complete the sentence, moans interrupting your train of thought. He doesn’t stop to listen to what you have to say; instead, his hips buck against yours. The pressure builds against your clit. Electric shocks of pleasure shoot through you. One of your hands trails down his back, leaving a path of red behind no doubt, and snakes around to cup his groin. A breathy moan reverberates against your skin, his hips jerking forward from the contact.

You struggle with his belt, trying to undo it and throw it aside as quickly as possible, but once it’s loose, you discard of it with ease. You have to pull your other hand from his back in order to pop the button and tug the zipper down. He sighs in relief as you tug the tight material away from his strained cock. You glance past his head of long hair to peep at his crotch, eyes nearly bulging out of your head when you see the sheer size of his bulge.

“Ju-ungkook, the-there’s no way – you aren’t gonna f-fit,” you stammer through the pleasure and moans. Jungkook pulls back as your words register, eyes meeting yours. You must be showing more concern than imagined because his brows immediately furrow at the sight of your expression.

“Hey, hey,” he says. He brings a hand up to cup your cheek, and you lean into the touch. “We don’t have to go all the way right now. We can take it slow until you’re comfortable.”

“Bu-But I… I want you,” you whisper, fingers coming to rest on his chest.

“And you can have me.” The words only serve to send another surge of heat to your core. “When you’re ready and comfortable.”

“O-Okay,” you mutter in response, eyes trailing the curve of his Adam’s Apple as he swallows. “I wa-wanna suck your cock.”

He groans at the words, hips instinctively bucking against you again. You release your grip on his waist and let your legs find the floor. It’s a good thing that you don’t have to stand long, because your legs nearly give out under you. You stay standing long enough to push Jungkook against the opposite bookcase, then drop to your knees before him. Face first with his bulge now, you’re more than glad that he told you to take it easy, because it’s even more daunting up close like this. Lust still stirs in your gut but now it’s coupled with anxiety. With shaking fingers, you dug the band of his underwear down, freeing his thick member. Jungkook hisses as the cold air hits him, but the hiss turns into a choked moan when you fold your fingers around his cock. He’s so thick that you can’t quite wrap your whole hand around him, nor does one hand come close to covering his whole length. Out of all the partners you’ve had the pleasure (or not so much) of being with, he is by far the biggest. It’s a bit daunting as you drop your lips to the head of his cock, but you quickly recover and push the sensation aside in favor of pleasuring him.

The tip of your tongue teases the slit of his cock, bringing the leaking precum into your mouth, and you slowly take him in inch by inch. You drag your tongue along each vein and curve of his member. The slow movements of your mouth draw a low whine from his lips. It encourages you to move faster, and you build up a slow speed, bobbing your head up and down on his cock. His breath quickens as your pace does. You pull off to unleash a string of spit at the base of his cock, letting you pump him without so much friction, and then take him back into your mouth with hesitation.

His hips buck against you, but you can tell that he’s trying to hold back from slamming into your mouth too hard. Part of you wants him to fuck your mouth with reckless abandon, just to feel him lose control and have his way with you, but his restraint is too strong at the moment. Your eyelids flutter as you gaze up at Jungkook, his thick cock stretching your lips in a way that has him groaning above you. His fingers find your hair and bunch it together in his grip. Slowly, still with the same amount of restraint, he helps you bob up and down on his dick as far as you can take it. He pulls back every time the tip of his member touches the back of your throat, but as his pace increases, your throat suffers constant abuse. He pulls out, allowing you to catch your breath and gasp for air. You don’t let him stop for long though and take him back between your lips after a few deep breaths of fresh air.

The grip on your hair falters as you swirl your tongue around his hard member, and his hand moves to the bookshelf, clinging to the wood as a string of curses leaves his lips. His voice is raspy and low. It sends pulses of heat straight to your core, and if you could, you would bring your own hand down between your legs and finger your drenched folds as you suck him off. Instead, you have to keep one hand braced on the dip of his hip and the other on the part of his cock your lips can’t reach.

His hips stutter in their half-hearted thrusts. His climax is coming soon, and as soon as you realize that, you work harder to lavish his cock with your tongue. You’re in the midst of pulling away from his member when his orgasm hits all of the sudden. Hot semen splatters across your chin and neck, a bit falls into your unsuspecting mouth, and drips from your chin onto your breasts. Jungkook releases a broken moan as he cums, head falling backward to watch the ceiling. The second he recovers from the orgasm, he tilts his head down and takes in your appearance. His half-hard member twitches in your grasp.

You do nothing except smirk up at him, fingers dragging across your chest to collect the cum decorating your skin. You smear some of it into your skin but scoop up more of it to push onto your tongue. Jungkook groans at the sight of you toying with his cum. He brings a hand down to cup your chin and lets his index finger run through the white strings across your face before fucking the cum into your mouth with two fingers. You lap at his fingers as though your life depends on it, the bitterness of his cum hot against your tongue. Jungkook doesn’t stop until all evidence of his cum is gone from your body.

“Move back,” he growls out. You scamper back, pushing yourself with the palms of your hands and dragging your ass against the cool wood floor. He lowers himself to the ground as well but keeps a moderate distance from you. Once you’re where he wants you, he stops you by placing both hands on your knees. It locks you in place and you blink at him in wonder. He doesn’t explain what on earth he’s doing, but you figure it out soon enough as he continues to move closer to your abdomen. Deft fingers loop around the band of your underwear and your shorts. Your core coils in anticipation, this very image beneath you the thing that has haunted your dreams for months.

Jungkook’s touch remains delicate as he tugs the articles of clothing off you in one fell swoop, tossing both to the side without care. You can feel your heart racing against the confines of your chest, his hot breath dances over your now exposed core, and he pushes your knees further apart to have better access. Two fingers ghost over the folds of your pussy, thick strands of arousal coming off as he moves across you. The touch is barely there but it still causes your whole body to spasm. Jungkook braces you against the floor with his left hand, pressing against your abdomen so that you sit still under him. Again, his fingers tease your sopping lips.

You release a high-pitched whine, twisting under him in attempts to get more contact out of the man, but he leans back instead. His tongue clicks against the roof of his mouth.

“Behave now, princess,” he mutters lowly. The timbre of his voice compels you to obey, and you go slack under his touch. “Good girl.” He rewards you with another touch, fingers pushing past the wetness of your folds and toying at your entrance. He starts slow; with one finger he pushes into your heat. Immediately you tighten around him, clenching your walls as he pushes all the way in. He wiggles the finger inside you a bit before deciding to slip another one into your heat. He nearly growls as you eagerly take the next finger, scissoring you open with as much restraint as he can manage.

“A-Ah, J-Jungkook, more. More,” you stammer out through the shallow thrusts of his fingers. “More, please. I ne-eed more. More.” Jungkook hums, cocking his head to the side as he smirks down at you.

“I don’t know if you deserve it,” he says, a teasing lilt to his tone that has you whining under him yet again.

“Pl-Please, please more. I need more, sir.” The title slips out before you can stop yourself, pleasure too heavy on your mind, and you can’t think beyond the fog of lust over you. Jungkook’s eyebrows shoot up upon hearing the title, pupils growing in size even more if possible. He actually does growl this time; a low and animalistic sound coming from his chest. In one swift movement, he drags you closer to him, pins your body to the floor with his hand, and plunges another finger into your needy cunt.

“Fu-uck, you’re so pretty like this,” he growls as you whine at the sensation of his fingers plunging into you. He curls them inside you, brushing your sweet spot and causing you to bend off the floor. “So fucking needy.” You can’t say anything in response; the pleasure has taken over you so much that you’ve resorted to strictly gasps of air between moans. Jungkook continues fucking you open with three fingers, scissoring and stretching you in the best way possible. He brushes against your g spot with each thrust, and you can feel your high already quickly approaching.

You bring a hand down to Jungkook’s shoulder, digging your nails into the skin there in attempts to anchor yourself to reality. Your climax approaches like a wave, but right before it crashes over you, Jungkook retracts his fingers. You whine at the loss of warmth. He smirks up at you, eyes on yours as he slowly lowers his mouth to your dripping cunt. With the smallest kitten lick, he drags the flat of his tongue across your folds, picking up the threads of arousal as he moves. The ghosting sensation nearly sends you spiraling. You buck your hips up against his face; at least, you attempt to but his hand still pins you to the floor.

“You have to say please, princess,” he purrs, purposely letting the heat of his breath brush over your clit.

“Pl-Please. Please let me cum. Please, please, Jungkook. I need it,” you beg, embarrassment and shame gone.

“Please what?” He demands before blowing against your clit.

“Please, sir!” You spit out, trying to fight against his strength to no avail.

“There we go,” Jungkook chuckles with a pleased smile stretched across his lips. “Good girl.” He dips back towards your cunt, pushing your lips apart with two fingers, and presses his tongue into your heated core. Your mouth falls open in a silent scream of pleasure, the sensation of his tongue along with that dangerous piercing in the middle of it sending you so far into pleasure that you can’t move anymore. Jungkook carries you to your orgasm like that, dragging his tongue up your pussy to nip at your clit only two times before the crashing wave of an orgasm hits.

You barely register how his hands slip up to grasp at yours, letting your fingers interlock and cling to each other as you move through your orgasm. He pulls you under his body at the same time. Soft kisses brush your temple along with gentle coos and soft praises against the shell of your ear.

You both remain in that position for who knows how long, it feels like hours but you know that can’t be right. Nonetheless, by the time you recover from the brutal orgasm, you feel as though you’ve run an entire marathon. Chest heaving, you feel around for Jungkook’s head, slipping your fingers through his ombre locks and combing through the strands matted by sweat. It’s the softest and sweetest moment you’ve had after sex – even if the two of you didn’t go all the way. It’s both ironic and strange in your mind.

You’re lying naked on the floor of a bookstore under a tattooed and pierced barista who rides a motorcycle, but also who used to compete in Taekwondo on a national level. Never in a million years would you have ever said that was a possibility. Add that to the growing list of coincidences surrounding you and Jungkook.

Sitting next to a random stranger on the bus at one in the morning, falling asleep on his shoulder, having to get off at the same stop, finding out that you go to the same university, being in the same year as well as having the same major, working across the street from each other, bringing him to your apartment where you just happen to have a dresser full of clothes that fit him like a glove, having a pull-out couch where he can sleep along with a spare set of sheets for it, him always smelling like your favorite thing, you always smelling like his favorite thing, running into each other by some magic coincidence after months of not communicating, having the exact book he was looking for.

How many times can you call something a coincidence before it becomes fate?

You move your hands down Jungkook’s face, cupping his jaw and lifting his head so that you can look him directly in the eye.

“Jeon Jungkook…” You mutter, voice strained by your exhaustion. “I think this might be fate.”

☽ ☾

“Two,” you say after a sip of coffee. The liquid is hot on your tongue, coating your taste buds in the most pleasant way, and the man across from you scoffs at your comment.

“Two? Two out of ten? Are you out of your mind?” He asks incredulously. It’s almost adorable seeing Jungkook get so worked up over your comment, but you push that thought down in favor of sipping at the coffee again. In all honesty, it’s quite delicious; maybe the best coffee you’ve ever had, but you can’t tell him that. It would go to his head.

“Coffee is my favorite thing. I have to be harsh in my judging. Otherwise, it seems like I settle for all coffees, good or bad.”

“So two?”

“Hm… maybe three and a half?” You tease, the smile on your lips stretching against the ceramic mug in your hands.

“This is a personal offense,” Jungkook mutters, turning away from you. “I blame your shitty instant coffee packets. That’s the only reason it’s not good. If we were at the cafe, I would make you the best possible coffee in the universe.”

“That’s quite the promise, Jeon Jungkook.” You sigh against the mug, and a cloud of steam billows up from the liquid. It’s still early in the morning; the bright sunlight not quite peeking in through the curtains over your living room window. After your little “excursion” with Jungkook, you closed the bookstore and decided to head home on the train, but he told you that he couldn’t in good conscience let you go alone. Thus, he offered to take you on his motorcycle; however, you were quick to shoot that offer down thanks to the fear of riding the damn thing.

“Maybe some other time?” You had said, to which Jungkook shrugged and told you that he would go back on the train with you regardless after putting his bike in a safe place. Thus, yet again, the two of you rode the train to Station 45 and got off together, only to end up in front of your apartment door with hands ghosting by each other.

Even as you stumbled into your apartment in a fit of giggles, Jungkook’s lips merely ghosted past yours before he crashed on the couch without even bothering to pull the bed out. You opted not to push him to join you in the bedroom, too tired and nervous to pose the question.

Neither of you has mentioned what transpired in the bookstore the night before, and a large part of you is quite nervous to do so. Regardless, Jungkook doesn’t seem to harbor any awkwardness about the whole thing, which is reassuring to some degree.

Something in you wants more. You aren’t sure what more you want – you’ve gotten more than you deserve from Jungkook – but you can’t help but to feel greedy when it comes to him.

“What’s on your mind?” Jungkook asks after seeing your blank expression. You purse your lips, debating whether to answer the question truthfully or not, but end up shaking your head in denial instead.

“Nothing much. It’s funny, you know.”

“What is?”

“It’s Saturday morning. We must have a knack for meeting each other on Fridays. Is that one of your fate things?”

“Did you not say you thought it was fate?”

“I take it back,” you huff over your coffee, sending a wisp of steam in his direction. The emotion that flashes across Jungkook’s eyes almost resembles hurt. For a moment, the stable ground underneath you quakes and trembles.

“Ah, yea… I forgot you aren’t one for that sort of thing,” Jungkook mutters. His thumb runs along the edge of his own mug. Silence hangs in the air between the two of you.

It only took you four words to ruin not only the calm ambiance between you but also Jungkook’s pleasant mood. He glares down at his coffee, eyes glaring such an intense daggers that it frightens you.

“I was joking…” You mutter in attempts to patch the situation.

“Except you weren’t,” Jungkook says in response, chin jerking up so that he can direct that deadly glare at you now. Your breath catches in your throat. “I’m sorry. That came out harsher than I meant for it to.”

“It’s okay,” you mutter. “I deserved it.” Jungkook doesn’t deny your words, which only serves to make you feel worse about the whole situation. Rather, he redirects the conversation to something new.

“Why are you so damn adamant? Even when there are ten thousand pieces of evidence showing that it is real you still deny it. Why?”

You drag your tongue over the front of your teeth, neglecting to answer the question at first. Jungkook waits, however, in silence for a response from you, and you slowly realize that you can’t back your way out of this.

“I-I… I just don’t believe in it, okay?”

“That’s bullshit. You wouldn’t admit to it being fate if you didn’t think for a sliver of a second that it was real.”

“Well, I take it back. It’s not real, and I don’t believe in it. Fate is–” You stop yourself from spewing the words, knowing that what you might say will hurt both you and Jungkook. He doesn’t let you off that easy though and continues to prod for the information regardless.

“Fate is what? I’m trying to understand where you’re coming from, Y/N. I truly – honestly and truly – believe that you are my soulmate. I believe in fate, I don’t believe this is a coincidence, and I know that you must be my soulmate. I know you think it’s stupid and it’s all a joke to you but… I’ve heard the silver bells, I know my favorite thing in the universe is books, and I know that you smell like books every single time I’m around you.”

“Except you can’t possibly know that!” You counter. You push the mug in your hands down, letting it slam against the marble with a clatter, and hot coffee splashes over the edge. “You can’t know that! You don’t know what you heard. For fuck’s sake, it could’ve been some random ass kid with a bell on his backpack. You don’t know that I always smell like books because you’ve only been around me what? Two? Three? Maybe four times? That is not enough for you to go around claiming that I am your soulmate!”

“Maybe if you weren’t so fucking insistent about it being a lie, you would realize how ridiculous you sound!”

“Oh, I’m sorry. Me?” You hiss through gritted teeth. “I am the one who sounds ridiculous? Well, I’m fucking sorry that I don’t feed into pathetic children’s stories that are nothing more than stupid little lies parents can tell their kids so they’ll sleep at night! Fate isn’t real, soulmates aren’t real, and you are the one who sounds absolutely fucking ridiculous because you are insisting that silver bells and the smell of books is what determines your one and only for the future!”

Jungkook is stunned into silence at your rant. You hardly realize that tears are streaming down your cheeks until you stop speaking. Jungkook sets his own mug down and leans across the counter, but you slap his hand away with a choked sob.

“Don’t you fucking dare,” you spit before drawing your arms tight around your chest. “If you are so damn desperate to why I know that fate is a farce, then I’ll tell you. My mother sacrificed everything in her life for fate. Her first husband, her job, her home – everything. She gave up everything to move halfway across the world and be at the job fate had supposedly chosen for her. Divorced her first husband to do so, leaving me without a father for years until she met her supposed soulmate six years later. She married him in less than four months, then proceeded to be miserable and unhappy throughout the entire marriage because her supposed soulmate was a piece of shit. And after she got another divorce, she was fired from her dream job that fate had handed to her. She fucking put everything on the line for fate, and what did it give her in return? Two ruined marriages, getting fired, and then to wrap up the whole miserable package she was hit head on by an eighteen-wheeler on the highway. Even on her damn deathbed, she still looked me in the eye and said she was fucking happy with everything fate had given her. So tell me how the hell I’m supposed to put all my faith in fate when all it’s done is give the people I love a shitty hand?”

Jungkook’s lips snap together, jaw clenching so hard that you can see the strain along his face. His gaze falls away from yours and lands on something on the counter. You can’t find it in you to care about what he’s looking at; instead, you rub at your tears in desperate attempts to hide them. Jungkook doesn’t speak as you try to pull yourself together. He stands stunned into silence for a good five minutes before shifting his weight from one foot to the other.

Without a word, he takes his still full mug of coffee and pours it down the drain, not even bothering to wash it out before stepping away from the sink. The way he avoids your stare, ducks away from you so as to miss looking at you entirely, hurts more than you wish.

He picks up his jacket from the couch, slinging it around his shoulders, and moves for the door. For a split second, you think he’s going to stop, look back at you, maybe say something in response. At least something. Anything.

He doesn’t. Instead, he twists the handle and steps out into the hallway. The door falls shut behind him, a sharp snap that feels like a knife in your chest. You can do nothing more than stare at the spot where he just stood and grind your teeth together to keep from breaking down in tears again.

How long did it take for things to fall apart this time? If fate exists, then she truly is a cruel mistress, and you don’t want her to be your mistress any longer.

☽ ☾

Since that awful morning you shared with Jungkook, you haven’t seen him or spoken to him. No late-night train rides, visits to the bookstore, not a single word from him via the phone – it’s as though he never existed in your life. Perhaps it’s better that way, but things still feel unfinished in your mind. There was no closure; hell, Jungkook didn’t even utter a word to you after you tried explaining your view of things. Although you should have been a bit more gentle and understanding of his views as well…

Nonetheless, life goes on as though Jeon Jungkook never stepped foot in it. At least, on the outside it does, but on the inside, you are struggling to push any thought of him aside. Your less than proper dreams have returned – of course – but they don’t leave you high and dry anymore. Rather, the end in a cloud of fire with Jungkook accusing you of everything under the sun until you wake up with a start.

That should’ve been the first sign that something was wrong. However, you neglected to pay any attention to the frequency of your nightmares until they started impeding on your sleep schedules and subsequently your work and school performances. Apparently, falling asleep at the cash register isn’t quite “work appropriate”. Thus you started taking melatonin as a supplement for the countless nights spent lying awake in bed and staring up at the dark ceiling without any thoughts in particular.

It only served one purpose: drawing out your nightmares even longer.

Frankly, there is no winning in this situation, so here you are three months later standing in the bookstore and thinking about the last time Jungkook was here.

“Oh boy, I can sense the anger radiating from all the way over here.”

You level the speaker with a stony glare, but he laughs in response, the ding of the door chiming along with his all too cheery laugh.

“What was it this time? Get stood up right before the good part?”

“Oh take a stick and shove it up your ass, Seokjin,” you counter, shoving the book in your hands back onto the shelf so hard that the case shakes.

“Hm, I’d be down for that, not gonna lie. But anyways I smell baggage, and about 170 pounds of it.”

“Excuse me?” You ask. You finally turn to face your coworker, and he just smiles back at you, full lips stretched wide.

“Did you most recent boy toy ditch you?”

“You’re insufferable, Kim Seokjin.”

“And you are quite attractive when you’re angry at me. It reminds me of the good old days.” Seokjin sighs at empty air, blissfully staring up at the ceiling.

“What? The whole three times you made me orgasm?” You bite under your breath, but Seokjin hears your words anyway.

“Oh, don’t undermine yourself, Y/N. As I recall, you were screaming my name in pleasure a lot more than that.”

“Maybe in your dreams.”

“Oh, to dream of the devilish vixen that is Y/N L/N. Mm, I wonder if the sex dreams would be as kinky and hot as your daydreams about your mystery man.”

“Are you just going to pester me left and right? Or is there a purpose for your annoying chatting?”

“There is, there is. Indeed, a method to the madness. And sadly no, I do not want to fuck you again. It’s nothing against you but I find myself rather stable and happy at the moment. The extra baggage that you’re dragging with you would not do well for me.”

“Oh, is that so? Kim Seokjin? Satisfied with life? A miracle truly.”

“You know, your mystery man visits incessantly. If he didn’t buy so many books, I would think he’s obsessed with you,” Seokjin comments, tone light and airy. He says the words as though it’s the most normal thing in the world. You stare at him, eyes wide, but he just continues scanning books at the register without a care.

“He what?”

“Hm? Did I say something?”

“You fucker,” you hiss, spit nearly flinging from your lips as you speak. Seokjin cackles.

“I fucked you, yes. But anyway, he must have terrible luck because he always comes on the days when you aren’t here.”

“No… luck has nothing to do with it.”

A sigh leaves Seokjin’s lips, and he sets a pile of books to the side. For a moment, he just stares at you with wide and perceptive eyes without saying anything. You nearly look away but it feels too much like defeat so you maintain the stare.

“Y/N.”

“Seokjin.” You mimic the serious tone of his voice in attempts to mock him. Rather than reacting as he normally would, he stays still, dark eyes unblinking.

“What did you do this time?”

“This time? Wow, you have so little faith in me–”

“I have faith that you fuck things up.” The words shut you right up, and the tension in your shoulders drops. “Something happened between the two of you, didn’t it?”

“What happened was that I had something fucking perfect right in front of me and I still managed to fuck it up. If fate really does exist, I fucking hate its plans for me.”

“If you truly didn’t believe in fate, you wouldn’t say that.”

“I don’t need fate to help me know what’s right and wrong in my life.”

“Obviously you do because fate put your biker boy in your life.”

“And very swiftly took him right out of it.”

“Had you not fucked it up, then that wouldn’t have happened,” Seokjin chimes in again, side-eyeing you with pursed lips. He leans away from you, almost expecting the book you hurl his way, but it makes contact with the wall rather than his head. “Excuse me, ma’am! You are at an off the wall eight right now, I’m gonna need you to calm down to an icy seven please and thank you!”

“How the hell am I supposed to know what path fate wants me to take? This isn’t some fucking fairy tale!”

“Listen, Y/N.” Seokjin plants his hands on the counter, shoulders shifting as he glances around the bookstore before bringing his gaze back to you. “Do you remember that poem?”

“That poem?” You reiterate. “You’re going to have to be a bit more specific than “that poem”, Seokjin.” A sigh escapes you, and you’re just about ready to go smack Seokjin upside the head when he continues.

“Just hush for a second, please. God, I swear you never let a man finish.” You yank another book off the shelf and poise to chuck it at his head again. He’s too close to the window for you to throw it this time though, so you regrettably have to put the book back on the shelf.

“Kim Seokj–”

“The poem about getting back up after you’ve fallen and can’t get up or something like that? Or maybe it was about not quitting? I can’t quite remember…”

“What on earth is the point you’re trying to make with this?”

“It’s – listen, Y/N. Sometimes we have to take several steps back in order to move forward in the right direction. Sometimes we see the road most taken and decide that that’s the one we have to take, even though we’re supposed to take the road not taken instead. Sometimes – even when we really don’t want to – we have to leave the past behind. You don’t ask a flower to grow when it’s surrounded by weeds, do you? Even if those weeds have been there for as long as the flower can remember. In order for a flower to grow, you have to take away the weeds. I’m not telling you that you have to burn the weeds to the ground. But… Y/N, I know you. I know how much your heart has been hurt in the past. But I also know that your heart – a flower of its own – is surrounded by weeds. If you take them away, set them aside, lock them up, just get rid of them for now, you can grow. You are holding yourself back so much so that every time you try to take a step forward, you just get shot further back.”

“I hate you,” you mutter. No matter which way you look at it, Seokjin is right. He has a knack for saying things like that, always has, but this time it hits a bit different. You don’t know how to express your gratitude, but the smile he sends your way shows that he already knows how you feel.

“I love you too, Y/N.” He hums as he returns to his pile of books, prepping another stack for scanning. “Oh! Before I forget, little lover boy left something with me. He asked me to give it to you, so…” Seokjin trails off as he extends a thin book in your direction. You move towards him slowly, wary of the item he’s holding, and he laughs at your suspicious movements. “Quit being so weird, Y/N! It’s a book!”

You retrieve the book from his grasp, thumbing over the cover. 101 Famous Poems… Why did he want to give me this of all things?

“You’re staring at it as though it kicked a puppy. Damn, Y/N, you’re more savage than I remember.”

You scoff at Seokjin’s comment and turn away, heading back towards one of the tables in the back. You lower yourself on one of the chairs even as Seokjin protests and claims that it isn’t time for your break yet. The second you put the spine of the book on the table, it falls open to a dog eared page. You blink down at the paper, mind almost completely blank for a moment, and when you jerk back to reality, you still aren’t sure if you can believe your eyes.

The Road Not Taken by Robert Frost… Kim Seokjin I swear…

“Hey!” You call out to your coworker. He glances over at you over the stack of books. “Did you look at this before giving it to me?”

“Look at what?” Seokjin inquires. Even from a distance, you can spot a slight smile playing at his lips. You begin to call him out and complain, but he continues speaking before you have the chance. “He seems like a decent kid actually. Good taste in poetry, and he seems to have the same message for you that I did. What’s it the poem says? Two roads diverged in a wood and I – I took the one less traveled by. What comes after that bit?”

“And that has made all the difference,” you murmur more to yourself than to Seokjin. Your eyes trail over the pale pages of the book again, drinking in every word as though it’s a personal message from Jungkook himself.

Two roads diverged in a wood and I – I took the one less traveled by, and that has made all the difference.

It’s a subtle message, one hidden under layers of nuances and mysteries, but you wouldn’t expect anything less from a man who loves Lovecraft with such a burning passion. The corners of your lips quirk up as you think of the thrill in his eyes upon finding the collection.

“Seokjin,” you say all the sudden, standing up from the chair and looking over at the man in question.

“Yes? Did you have another coincidental revelation?” He inquires, seemingly unbothered by your sudden movements.

“No.”

His eyebrows shoot upwards, lips quirk into a strange frown, and he taps away at the register as you move for the door of the bookshop. You snatch your jacket off the coat rack, slinging it over your shoulders in haste and pushing the small book of poems between your coat and shirt.

“I’m taking the road not taken.”

“Ew, you’re so cheesy. It’s gross. Little lover boy better make sure that grossness stops or else we’re gonna have a problem.”

“Do you ever shut up, Kim Seokjin?”

“Only when you’re going down on me!” He calls after you as you step out the front door. You nearly spin on your heel to knock him upside the head but a customer steps past you to go inside. Instead, you grumble under your breath, shoving your hands into the pockets of your jacket when the cool autumn airs hits your skin. For a moment, you refuse to move.

The building across the street looms before you, daunting even in its unassuming appearance, but it’s not what is on the outside that is terrifying you. Rather, the person inside who will hopefully be there. If he isn’t there then maybe you’re saving yourself the trouble. However, something tells you that fate will have something to say about that.

With quick steps, you move across the crosswalk along with a crowd of students. The closer you get to the cafe, the more terror builds up inside of you, and you nearly decide to turn around and leave well enough alone. Still, something tugs you towards the cafe, something you can’t ignore, and you pull the handle of the glass door.

Warm air greets you along with the overwhelming scent of coffee. Bells ding above you, and you glance up at the top of the door. Three silver bells hang from red thread just beside the corner of the door, jingling on and on as the door swings back shut.

Silver bells and red thread… how cheesy. You exhale a deep sigh, cheeks puffing out with the motion, then move for the cash register. There is no need to look around for Jungkook, his clear voice rings loud in your ears. He’s standing behind the register, taking the order of a customer in front of you. Laughing, smiling, making jokes – it’s all so different from the last time you saw him, and oddly it causes the pit of anxiety in your gut to sink further.

The girl in front of you laughs along to some joking quip Jungkook makes, hands folding behind her back in an obvious attempt to push her chest in Jungkook’s direction. It shouldn’t bother you. It shouldn’t make you feel any sort of way. You shouldn’t be bothered in the slightest, and yet here you are feeling jealous.

She steps aside a moment later, which is good for your unnecessary jealousy but not good for the anxiety in your stomach. You step closer to the counter with hesitant steps. Jungkook’s eyes are still stuck on the register, tapping away at the screen with a small smirk playing at his lips. Meanwhile, you can’t peel your eyes off him. A black turtleneck clings to his body like a second skin, dark brown apron tied over it so tight that it strains against his chest. Earrings dangle from his ears in multiple places; he’s definitely gotten more piercings since you last saw him and it happens to suit him quite well.

“How can I help you today?” He asks with a typical clear voice. He doesn’t look up at you quite yet, eyes still set on the register. A sad smile plays at your lips.

“I, uh, someone once told me that they could make me the best coffee in the universe here?” You trail the words off into a question, tone hesitant because the second the first word leaves your lips, Jungkook’s chin snaps up. He looks you in the eye, doe eyes wide from either shock, disbelief or both.

“Y/N…” His tone becomes quiet, so faint that you almost have to lean in to hear him. “I thought I smelled books.” He laughs to himself, but it sounds as though he is mocking himself for the words.

“And I thought I heard silver bells when walking in so…”

“You haven’t changed one bit, have you?”

You purse your lips at the question before tugging the book he left for you out from under your jacket.

“Actually,” you start as you set the book down on the counter. “I changed paths.”

Jungkook’s eyes follow the book, watching it slide across the counter and closer to him. His lips part. “Y-You–”

“Something about taking the road not taken. A bit cheesy, but still… meaningful.”

Jungkook’s lip quivers as he struggles to find the words to respond to you properly. There isn’t much to say, and if the right words are there, you certainly don’t know what they are. Anxiety bubbles away in your gut, no thanks to Jungkook’s minimal and unreadable expressions.

“Best coffee in the universe coming right up,” he says after a tense moment of silence. Now it’s your turn to fail to respond, eyebrows shooting up as he speaks. “And don’t worry. It’ll be on the house.”

You smile, and Jungkook mirrors the expression before looking down at the register and tapping away at the screen.

“Does the coffee come with a side order of fate?” You ask, bringing a teasing lilt to your tone. Jungkook releases a huff of laughter.

“That depends on whether the buyer believes in it.”

“She was told in a variety of creative ways that clinging to the past won’t let her grow.”

“Is that so?” Jungkook inquires. Despite the levelness of his voice, you can see the smallest hint of dampness in the corners of his eyes.

“Very poetic, actually. You can’t ask a flower to grow when it’s surrounded by weeds.”

“Beautiful.” Jungkook stops his work at the register, glancing up at you. “There’s always a possibility that… maybe the flower doesn’t quite want to let go of the weeds though.”

“Well, I think this flower really wants to give fate a proper chance. Herself. Not because of what happened in the past or what happened to people around her. Fate gave her a good thing. She wants to pursue it this time.”

“What an interesting turn of events,” Jungkook mutters under his breath. A small laugh escapes right after. “A very pleasant and happy turn of events though.”

You gnaw on your bottom lip, struggling to find the words, and Jungkook just keeps smiling at you like nothing else in the world exists. Behind you, someone clears their throat, and you jolt into action. Stepping away from the counter, you duck over to a booth in the corner of the cafe, eyes trailing over Jungkook all the while. He exchanges the same longing stare as you move, only turning back to the customer in front of him when she begins speaking.

You aren’t sure what any of this means. Yes, you admitted to believing in fate, maybe even soulmates, but there are still so many uncertainties swirling in the waters around you. For a moment, you wonder if this is how your mother felt. You’re quick to squash that thought though.

Jungkook disposes of his customer rather quickly, turning to a coworker and exchanging places with him. Once he has his hands on one of the coffee pots, he turns to you, eyes dancing with a playfulness you can see from all the way across the room.

He dances along to a mesmerizing song as he works, an inaudible one that you can only see in the way he moves from counter to counter, machine to machine, a smile playing at his lips all the while. As you watch him dance from place to place, you silently wonder how you could ever believe it wasn’t fate that brought you here. That allowed you to meet Jeon Jungkook.

He moves with delicate grace, so at home in his surroundings that you nearly cry from the sight of watching him so happy. Never in your life have you felt so at peace. You thought that the bookstore would always be your happy place, the home away from home, an irreplaceable lover, and yet in less than five minutes, Jungkook has wedged his way into your heart. He plays at your heartstrings as though they’re an instrument, dancing along to his created melody without even knowing it. How could you ever think that this wasn’t where you were meant to be?

“Fate…” you mutter to yourself. With shaking and hasty fingers, you whip your phone out and pull open a new browser. It’s a quick search, a hastily typed “what are soulmates”. You aren’t sure why you searched that specifically or what came over you; maybe you just needed some sort of confirmation that this is what you’re feeling. Maybe you need just an explanation to tell you what is going on with your heart and head. Yet, deep down you know that this is not something the internet can answer. No matter how many times you ask or how many people you ask – you will never find an answer that satisfies you. So the first result that glares up at you from the browser doesn’t help one bit.

A soulmate is someone who gets you and understands you on a deeper level. Connected in mind and heart, respect for each other, unconditional love no matter what. Complete and total understanding. Comfort knowing that you can always be honest and be yourself around someone. Someone who understands your thoughts and emotions. Someone who sticks by your side through thick and thin. A soulmate is someone you never knew you needed, yet once they come into your life, you know you can’t live without them.

You pull your gaze away from the screen, heart beating so fast against the confines of your ribcage that you feel close to a heart attack. Jungkook doesn’t stand behind the counter anymore when you look over there. In a flash of black and brown, someone comes up on your right and sets a pristine white mug on the table before you.

“You were so focused on your phone that I thought I was going to scare you,” he jests, nodding down at your device. You hastily flip it over in attempts to hide the search. Jungkook turns to leave the table but stops himself just before walking away. “I, uh, I hope the coffee is good. And after I’m done with my shift – you know, maybe, well, we could–”

“Yea, yes,” you interrupt, knowing what he’s intending to ask before he says it. “Yes, Jungkook. I would love to.”

“Yea, cool. Great. Yes. Amazing, uh, my shifts ends – it ends in about 40 minutes.” He motions behind him, jerking his thumb in the direction of the counter.

“Oh, great! Wonderful, yea. That’s perfect.”

“Of course.”

“Yes.”

Jungkook backs away from your table, nearly stumbling over his own feet as he goes.

“I’m fine!” He proclaims while steadying himself.

“Totally!” You laugh. Jungkook’s cheeks flush dark red, and he scratches the back of his neck.

“Jeon! Get back behind the counter! We don’t pay you to flirt with customers!” Someone calls out from behind the counter. Jungkook’s blush deepens if possible, and he rushes to get back to his station without any further interruptions. You can’t keep from laughing as you watch the man go, so boyish in his actions and movements despite having such an intimidating appearance between the tattoos and piercings.

You lift the mug of coffee he left for you, daring to peek over to the counter again. Jungkook has his stare on you yet again. Once you lock gazes, he ducks away in embarrassment. You laugh against the ceramic, stirring up a cloud of steam, then take a hesitant sip of the dark liquid.

It tastes like nothing you’ve ever tasted before. You have had a great variety of coffees in your lifetime – it’s your favorite thing for a reason, so you are somewhat obliged to drink it religiously – but never have you had a coffee like the one Jungkook made for you. Sweet and bitter at the same time, perfectly balanced with each sip you take. The liquid is completely smooth, just as water is, and yet the coffee tastes nothing like water in the slightest. It is by far the best coffee you’ve ever had, and you’ve only had two sips.

With a small smile on your lips, you pull your phone back up and swipe away to open your messages with Jungkook. The two of you haven’t texted in months so you have to scroll down a bit to find him, but once you do, you send a simple message that you know he’ll appreciate.

Ten out of ten.

You watch for a reaction from Jungkook, and it comes a moment later when he digs through his apron to pull out his phone and check the screen. Bright eyes trail over the screen then over to you. A blinding smile comes next, nose scrunched up as his cheeks round. You return the smile with one of your own then return to sipping at the coffee.

A strange sense of peace lingers in the air. Instinct tells you to be wary of it, fear what might go wrong, and prepare for the worst. Part of you wants to be defensive and assume that things will fall apart in seconds as they did last time, as they did with your mother time and time again. But a larger part of you cannot be bothered to care about those things at all. You want to sit still and bask in the moment, the scent of coffee around you and warmth in your bones.

“Perfect,” you mumble against the rim of the mug. “You’re absolutely perfect, Jeon Jungkook.” Without another word, you return to the browser on your phone, closing out of the tab without bothering to look at the results any longer.

Instead, you busy yourself by staring out the window on your left, watching the cars and pedestrians rumble by without a care in the world. You don’t know how long you sit there, but it must be long enough for Jungkook to finish his shift because sometime later, the man slides into the booth across from you. His brown apron is gone, leaving him only in the dastardly black turtleneck that hugs his body far too much. Now that the apron is gone, you can see the hint of the piercings underneath the fabric. If he notices your lingering stare, he chooses not to comment on it; rather, his tongue darting out to moisten his lips.

“So,” he starts as he brings his elbows to rest on the table. “What do you, uh, what do you feeling like doing?”

“Um… I don’t know.” You purse your lips, blinking back at him. Your nails drum against the side of your mug, the coffee inside completely gone now. He glances down at it as you make the sound and smiles at the sight of an empty cup.

“I told you I made the best coffee in the universe.”

“Oh, hush. I’ve had better.”

“That’s a lie.”

“How would you know?”

Jungkook leans across the table all the sudden, lips coming dangerously close to yours, and you hardly have time to lean away. He grips your chin between two fingers. Eyes dart over your stunned expression. You see the glint of metal as his tongue pokes out again. Hot breath ghosts over your lips, and you begin to lean in to close the gap, but Jungkook pulls away. He leans back as though nothing happened, the only evidence of his games being the coy smirk stretching across his lips.

“That’s how I know.” He folds his arms over his chest as you let out an indignant huff. “I wanna show you something though.”

“What’s the catch?” You ask, seeing the hesitance in his eyes.

“Well, there is no catch… not necessarily, at least. It depends on what you call a catch.”

“You’re quite the catch, Jeon Jungkook,” you tease. Jungkook coughs on his own saliva before choking out a laugh.

“Not that kind of catch. I need you to ride my motorcycle.”

“Is that a euphemism?”

“Y/N, what even–”

“I’m joking!”

“What kind of euphemism would that even be?”

“The kinky kind, I don’t know.”

“Oh my god, you’re a mess.”

“I’m a mess? I’m sorry, have you looked in the mirror recently?”

“It’s called looking rugged. The ladies love it.”

“Oh, and what ladies are you trying to impress out here?”

“Well I’m only after one, and I think all I have to do to impress her is flex my chest a bit. She seems a bit fascinated by what’s under my shirt.”

It’s your turn to choke, and you look down at the table as a fit of coughs falls over you. Jungkook all but cackles at your reaction, slapping the table and making the mug quiver under his touch.

“Please,” he says once he recovers from the bout of laughter. “I’ll give you my helmet to make sure you stay safe.”

“Ugh, it seems I have no choice, Mr. Jeon.”

“Oh, Mr. Jeon now? I think I prefer ‘sir’.”

“Shut the fuck up! Oh my–”

“I’m teasing and you know it!”

“You sound like my damn coworker,” you mumble, arms coming to rest over your chest.

“Oh? Seokjin, was it? I think I met him. He had a lot to say about you.” Your expression melts into a frown.

“Please tell me he didn’t mention anything unsavory.”

“Are there unsavory things to mention? Do I sense a secret past, Y/N? Maybe I’ll have to stop by again and ask for more details.”

“No! Nope, not needed. Did I say unsavory? I meant, uh, unsatisfactory. As in… work-related. Unsatisfactory things about my–my work performance.”

“Your work performance. Ah, I see, I see.”

“Haha, yep. You know me. Always worried about my work performance.”

“Oh, of course, you are. Such a diligent worker never wants to be left with unsatisfactory reviews.” Jungkook chuckles, sliding out of the booth to get back to his feet. The gleam in his eyes tells you that you two are not talking about the same thing, and Seokjin most definitely shared more details than necessary when talking with Jungkook.

“Remind me to beat Seokjin up next time I see him,” you groan as you pull yourself to your feet as well. Jungkook merely smiles down at you but doesn’t say anything else. Hesitant fingers reach for yours, bridging the small gap, and he links his fingers through yours. The tips of his ears burn red with embarrassment, or perhaps it’s nerves, and your heart nearly leaps out of your chest as he takes hold of your hand.

“S-Sorry,” he says upon seeing your gaze on your linked hands. He starts to pull away but you stop him by squeezing his hand tighter.

“No, no. It’s okay. I… I’m comfortable with this.” You squeeze his hand a little tighter. The reassurance spurs Jungkook on, and he tugs you towards the door. Cold air hits you in a large gust, but Jungkook keeps moving forward without a care in the world. You let him pull you along until you round the corner, a parking lot coming into view. A motorcycle sits parked next to the curb along with a helmet strapped in place near the handlebars. Without Jungkook telling you, you know who it belongs to, and he confirms it when he brings you closer to it.

“Okay, so it can be a bit scary for first time riders,” he explains, letting go of your hand. He releases the helmet’s straps and holds it in front of him. “All you have to do is sit still and hold on tight. I think you’ll be able to manage both those, right?”

“Yea, yea. Easy. I can do that.” Jungkook smiles at your response and places the helmet atop your head. It slides on with ease, a bit big for you, but seeing as its Jungkook’s helmet, that much makes sense. He locks it in place with the straps then pops the visor open.

“You look cute in my helmet.”

“Shut up,” you mumble.

“It’s the truth though. You look so small and adorable.”

“Hm, do I smell a size kink?”

“Ouch, right through the heart. I can’t deny that though.” You weren’t expecting that answer from him. He turns away too quickly for you to comment on it or even choke out your embarrassment. “Alright, I’m going to get on first. You can climb on as soon as I pop the brake and steady the bike, okay?”

You nod a few times, watching him move carefully. You honestly weren’t that scared of riding the damn thing until now, because watching it wobble under Jungkook’s weight is a bit unsettling for certain, especially seeing as you are about to add to that weight.

“Okay, you can go ahead and get on now.” He motions to the space behind him. You stay rooted to the spot for a moment, unsure of how to approach the motorcycle or even get on. Jungkook notices your hesitation in an instant. He props the brake again and climbs off, moving over to you with a light smile. In one swift movement that has you squealing, he lifts you and places you directly on the back of the bike. He climbs on after making sure that you are securely seated, settling back into the main seat in front of you.

The engine roars to life. The sound causes you to jerk forward, arms folding around Jungkook’s chest in a heartbeat, and you squeeze yourself against him. His chest reverberates as he chuckles. The vibrations send surges of relief through you. You press your head against his muscled back which proves difficult thanks to the helmet shrouding your head, eyes fall shut, and you do your best to focus on the feeling of his warmth rather than the lurching sensation that happens next.

“You’re going to want to hold tighter than that,” Jungkook calls back at you. You do as asked without thinking twice, gripping his body so tight that you fear he may not be able to breathe properly. He seems satisfied with your hold though, and the motorcycle slowly moves. You dare to crack an eye open as the motion speeds up. Even through the haze of the visor, you can see all the cars, people, and buildings whizzing by. Strangely enough, the faster the motorcycle moves, the more secure you feel. Cold air breezes through your hair although Jungkook blocks a majority of the wind. It’s a strangely freeing and relaxing feeling. You would never want to be the driver yourself – that seems like much more stress and anxiety than you could handle – but just riding and enjoying the feeling of the air and world whipping past you is more than enough.

The drive, however, is over before you know it. Within minutes (or what seems like minutes, rather), Jungkook pulls the motorcycle into a new parking lot, swerving into an empty space with ease. He climbs off first, popping the brake before reaching around to help you stand up. Your legs feel a bit like jelly, and they nearly give out upon touching solid ground again. Jungkook holds you up the entire time, helping you undo the clasps of the helmet, and once he slides it off your head, he secures it to the bike as it was before.

You finally take a moment to drink in your new surroundings. A large building looms before you along with a myriad of other buildings all around it. It reminds you a bit of your own apartment complex, and you’re assuming that’s just what this building is too. Which begs the question: why did Jungkook bring you to supposedly his apartment?

A warm hand slips into yours again, and you instinctively grip it tighter, letting Jungkook tug you towards the entrance without any explanation.

The warmth of the inside air is welcome and brings goosebumps across your skin within seconds. There’s barely any time to think about the atrocious interior decorating of the main lobby before Jungkook is pulling you along to a rickety elevator. You vaguely remember him making a comment at some point about how your apartment seemed a lot nicer than his, but honestly, your own building is in the same state as his.

The doors of the elevator ding as they close behind you. Once the two of you are safely inside the confines of the elevator, you dare to turn to Jungkook.

“What is it you wanted to show me?” You ask. Jungkook grips your hand a bit tighter. A smile overtakes his face, top row of teeth glistening as he does.

“You’ll see. My roommate recently moved out so I had to make use of the empty room somehow.”

The elevator dings, signaling your arrival on a new floor, and Jungkook eagerly steps out before the doors are even fully open. You have to jog a bit to keep in pace with him. His much longer legs are taking too many wide strides for you to keep up with, but he comes to a sudden halt moments later. You crash into his back, hand still linked with his, and crush your arms together awkwardly. Jungkook moves with too much enthusiasm to care. He unlocks the door in front of him, pushes it open, and tugs you inside with increased fervor.

“Ta-da!” He announces with a bright voice as he pulls you into a dark room. Releasing your hand, he flips the light switch and allows brightness to illuminate the room. Your jaw falls open at the sight before you.

The walls are lined with old wooden shelves, books back to back on every shelf. There are so many shelves that you can’t even see the wall, and so many books that you can hardly see the back of the shelves.

“Oh my god…” You utter through the shock. It’s like Jungkook’s own little bookstore, a vast collection of books of all sizes and shapes and ages. Some are old with cracking spines and yellowed pages, others newer with paperbacks and dog eared pages. Yet, Jungkook doesn’t seem to want to just show you the room. He tugs on your sleeve, bringing your gaze back to him, and motions to a shelf with his head. You trail after him, unable to keep your stare from wandering to the other shelves in the room.

“This–” he points to a shelf lined with old books “–is where I keep my Lovecraft collection.” You whip your head over to him. “And this…” He lifts a finger to one book in particular. Its spine is familiar, words faded and hard to read from the wear of the years, yet you still know exactly what it is.

“It’s the collection you got from the bookstore.”

“Out of all these books, this one is by far my favorite,” Jungkook says under his breath as his finger trails along the faded words of the spine.

“Why?”

“Easy…” He trails off, pulling his hand away from the shelf. Next thing you know, he’s leaning closer to you. His hands find your hips and guide your steps until your back hits a shelf. “It gave me you.” He pushes his face closer to yours, and you meet him halfway, lips crashing together in a mess of skin and teeth.

It’s a moment of self-gratification for certain; the feel of Jungkook’s lips against yours is like fine wine, and you don’t want to stop drinking. However, it is also more than just self-gratification and lust, because Jungkook kisses you with such passion and fervor that all your thoughts leave your head. He slots his lips against yours in a way that feels like home, something comfortable and warm and perfect in so many ways. It feels different than the first time you kissed him in the bookstore. That was a heat of the moment lust but this seems more romantic in a way. You have never been one for cheesy nuances or being a hopeless romantic, yet the way Jungkook is kissing you is dispelling all your previous uncertainties with the simple action.

You fold your arms around his neck and pull him in closer and closer until his chest crashes against yours. The two of you move with haste, gripping and tugging at each as though your lives depend on it even though you have all the time in the world. His hands slide across your hips to cup the curve of your ass. He hoists you up with a small grunt, lips parting as he lifts you, and you wrap your legs around his waist to secure yourself.

“W-Wait,” Jungkook huffs against your lips, pulling back to look you in the eye. “I wanna… I wanna get it right.”

“You will,” you reassure. With a gentle touch, you trail your fingers along his jaw and trace the line of his lips, moist from saliva. Jungkook shivers under you then leans into the gentle tracings of his features.

“Bedroom,” he mutters after a moment of reveling in your touch. “I want you in the bedroom.”

“Perfect,” you whisper against his lips. “I want you to take me in the bedroom.” Jungkook groans at your words and pulls you away from the shelf. You prepare to hit the ground, but Jungkook keeps you flush against him, walking out of the room as though you weigh nothing. You don’t have any more time to think about that though because his soft lips find yours again and pull you out of your thoughts.

Your first roadblock hits when Jungkook reaches his bedroom door. He fumbles for the handle, struggling to get to it with you so securely in his hold, but after a string of muttered curses, he manages to push it open. Within seconds, you find yourself flat against a mattress, Jungkook’s warm lips still hovering over yours. You detach from each other only to scramble further back on the bed, and Jungkook leans away to peel the turtleneck clinging to his body off his skin.

You drink in the sight before you, Jungkook’s bare skin heaven to your eyes. Even in the dim lighting of the room, his skin seems to glisten, a honey-toned glow across his chest, and the small glint of his piercings entices you to reach out and brush your fingers across them. Jungkook twitches under the touch, leaning in to capture your lips with his yet again. His own fingers tug at the hem of your t-shirt, and you let him pull it up over your head, exposing the plain black bra underneath. It’s a sight Jungkook has seen before but he looks just as enamored as he was the first time he saw you like this.

He moves slower this time, gentle and hesitant in the way he reaches around you to spring the clasp loose, and his fingers barely brush your skin as he slips the straps off and tosses the bra aside. Rather than driving straight in, Jungkook stays up for a minute and fumbles with the button of his black jeans. He tugs them down, bulge already evident through his underwear, and tosses them to the side along with your bra. You add your pants to the fray as well, tugging them down as best you can, and when they get stuck around your ankles, Jungkook helps you kick them off.

He finally dips back down to join your lips again, chest warm against yours. Your groins brush as he scoots closer to you, and you wrap your legs around his waist again. Fingers find his ombre locks and sink into them, tugging and pulling as he pushes his tongue between your lips. Fire burns in your gut. You’ve waited months to have this opportunity again but it feels so different this time, so much more special and meaningful, and perhaps for once you honestly and truly believe that the man in your arms is your soulmate.

Jungkook tugs the band of your underwear down, wasting no time in getting to business, and frankly, you are quite thankful for it. Your folds are already dripping with threads of arousal. Jungkook releases a low groan as he brushes through the dampness between your legs. One finger slips into your heat, and it draws a high-pitched whine from your throat. Your hips buck against his hand in attempts to increases the friction, but Jungkook uses his other hand to hold you in place.

“C-Can I–would you be alright with me ch-choking you?” Jungkook stammers out, chest heaving. All of the sudden, he seems shy again, the same nervous boy you met on the train. Rather than answering with words, you take hold of his wrist and tug his hand up to the column of your throat with a small nod of your head. His grip remains hesitant as you let your hand fall away from his, but as you grind your hips against his finger again, he gains confidence. With a light squeeze to your throat, he pushes a second finger into your tight heat. The lethargic speed he’s moving at only causes your pleasure to spiral further out of control, desperate for him to pick up the pace and fuck you into next week.

“P-Please go faster, Jungkook. Please hurry up. I need you. I need your cock,” you plea as you bat your eyelashes, hoping to have some sort of effect on him. However, rather than giving in to your desires, he squeezes your throat a bit more, just enough pressure to push your pleasure over the edge, and his fingers crook inside you. A choked moan leaves your lips, and Jungkook eats it up, lips slotting over yours as he slowly fucks his fingers into you.

“You’re going to have to be a bit more patient than that if you want my cock,” he hisses against your lips. Leaning back, he redirects his attention back to your throbbing core and pulls his hand away from your throat to deliver a light slap to your swollen clit. You thrash under the contact, another whine rushing from your mouth. “Last I remember, you were worried about my cock not fitting in your tight little cunt.” The words are foul, but they sound even more foul coming from Jungkook’s lips. As he sees the pleasure radiating off of you in waves, his confidence grows, and you can clearly see – and feel it – in the way he scissors you open at a new angle.

The pads of his fingers brush against your sweet spot with each thrust, just the right length to be teasing it when he crooks his fingers, and you shake under him. You can taste the orgasm mounting, you want it, need it, but Jungkook keeps dashing past that spot as you get more desperate. Another light slap comes down against your clit, and you nearly cum right then.

“Ju-Jungkook, ple–please. Please, oh god, let me cum. May I please cum?” You beg, writhing under Jungkook’s teasing touch. His eyes refuse to leave your sopping pussy though, so you persist and try to bring his attention back to you. “Sir. Sir. Please, sir.” His eyes snap up to meet yours the moment you use the title, pupils widening, and his dick twitches against your thigh.

“Go ahead and cum then, baby girl,” he says with a growing smirk.

A third finger squeezes into your heat, brushing against your tight walls, and you subconsciously clench around him. Jungkook groans as you do, fucking his fingers into you a bit faster now. Your orgasm rushes forward, spurred on by one final slap to your clit, and with a cry of pleasure, you cum around his fingers. Jungkook uses his free hand to take hold of one of your hands, squeezing your fingers between his as he guides you through the orgasm.

“Good girl, good girl,” he mutters against the inside of your thigh. He presses a series of kisses against the skin there before nipping at it and replacing the soft pecks with small bites and marks. You come down from your high relatively quickly, although it’s probably only because of the promise of him fucking you for real soon. Jungkook pulls back, eyes raking over your sweat-drenched form, and he climbs off the bed to pull his own underwear down. You start to sit up, reaching out for his throbbing cock, but he stops you by climb back on top of you.

“B-But I wanna ma-make you cum first,” you mutter as he cages you in with his arms.

“And you will,” he reassures, small smirk toying at the corner of his lips. “Because I guarantee that the second I see my cock inside you, I will be ready to cum right then and there.”

“Then hurry up and fuck me,” you whine. Jungkook chuckles at your impatience and presses a chaste kiss against your temple where beads of sweat are starting to form. His left hand takes hold of your right, fingers slipping between yours and interlocking there, while his right one slowly guides his member towards your drenched folds. He moves slow for you, pushing just the tip in at first and letting you shift on the bed to get more comfortable. Then when you give him another nod of approval, he pushes deeper and deeper until he’s buried to the hilt in you. His cock twitches inside you, the stretch an unimaginable pain that you’ve never experienced before, so much more than any other time you’ve had sex in the past.

The two of you stay like that for a few minutes, deep breaths causing your chest to heave as you grow accustomed to the stretch of his cock, but as more time passes, you grow needy for him to move.

“Can… can you please fuck me now?” You ask, lips right next to Jungkook’s ear, and his hips jolt upon hearing the words. Your words are permission enough for him. He sits back a bit, fingers close around your hips, and he pulls out to give an experimental thrust back into you. A loud moan leaves your lips as he moves. He takes it as encouragement to keep going, building up a steady pace with his thrusts. His cock seems to hit deeper with each thrust, filling you up in the best way possible. You reach around to grip him by the hair and tug him closer to your face. Your teeth clash before your lips do, tongues intertwine in a fight for dominance, and he groans with each pull you give to his long locks. There’s no time for talking, not that either of you could try to speak in the first place because all you can manage are grunts and moans for the time being.

Jungkook slides a hand down your stomach, hesitating over your abdomen for a moment before slipping between your legs to tease at your clit. The added stimulation draws louder noises out of you and spurs your orgasm to approach faster. His thrusts are beginning to stutter a bit, so you know he much be close as well.

“…want you to cum with me,” he grunts against your jaw. That decorated tongue of his teases a path down to the juncture of your throat, sucking dark marks against your skin. His fingers work faster, hips speed up, and your orgasm crashes over you as he gives one last thrust. Warmth fills you, and you rake your nails across his back as your orgasm continues.

You don’t know how long you lay there, spent and exhausted from the sex, but warm and comfortable, still filled with his softening cock and cum. Sometime later, Jungkook pushes himself up, and your chests nearly stick together because of the layer of sweat covering your bodies. He slowly pulls his cock out of you. The sudden coldness is unwelcome, but Jungkook peppers your thighs with kisses, murmuring soft praises against your skin as he does, and that causes your heart to swell with a foreign emotion.

“I’ll get a warm towel for you then run some water for a shower, okay?” Jungkook says as he climbs off the bed. You nod in approval, still too spent to try to move. That strange warmth in your chest doesn’t leave, even after Jungkook heads into what must be his bathroom. You bring a shaky hand to hover over your chest as though it’ll give some explanation as to what you’re feeling.

“Jungkook?” You call out. He reappears in the room a moment later, a fresh set of pants on, and rushes to the bedside.

“Are you alright?” He asks, worry coating his tone.

“Y-Yea, I just… I just had a question.”

“Oh okay, ask away.”

“Wha–What are soulmates?” You ask without looking at him. Tears prick the corner of your eyes and you can’t figure out why until Jungkook gives his answer.

“Soulmates are… people who find each other in every life, no matter the obstacle.”

“Ah,” you exhale. “That’s all I wanted to ask.” He nods down at you, eyes still full of concern even as he steps away. You take the time to sit up straight, pulling a blanket from the foot of the bed to wrap around your naked body, and climb off the bed on shaky legs.

A soulmate is someone you never knew you needed, yet once they come into your life, you know you can’t live without them.

Perhaps it is a day full of revelations because as you watch the man work in the next room, drinking in all that’s happened in such a short period of time, you think you finally understand what soulmates are. And, maybe after all, you understand what fate is meant to be. Despite her moments of cruelty, you somehow found Jungkook. That’s enough for you.

“Jungkook…” He turns to where you stand in the doorframe of the bathroom, eyes wide in question. “What are we?”

His expression softens upon hearing the question.

“Soulmates,” he answers, matching your quiet tone. “Y/N L/N, we’re soulmates.”

☽ ☾

a/n: oKAy hi hello you made it to the end!!! wow!! i’m sorry this is so long deadass it was supposed to just be a drabble and now look where we are this is awko and longo well anyways please give me feedback and let me know what you think!! please don’t just like and reblog without saying anything, please send in feedback on the story, my writing, anything, i live for feedback and it helps me become a better writer!

rather than sending me a ko-fi, i ask that you consider donating to the BLM movement!

This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License.

1K notes · View notes

lemonjoonah · 4 years

Text

In Need of Orders (M)

Pairings: Seokjin x Reader Word Count: 15K Rating: M Genre: Kingsman AU, action, drama, romance, smut, comedy, rivals to lovers Warnings: violence, swearing, public foreplay, slight dom/sub dynamics which interchange (Seokjin is a bratty switch), discussion of safeword, light bondage, masturbation, voyeurism, oral sex (fem receiving), unprotected sex, small amount of cum eating, sexism in the workplace, referenced death of minor character, Seokjin and reader are bad at feelings.

Summary: After a disastrous mission, which lead to the destruction of your prized invention and the compromise of his cover, Seokjin is confined to your base, and placed under your command. Now that he’s stuck with little to do, he uses his time to investigate a past you simply want to forget.

A/N: AU based off the Kingsman Series, originally written by Mark Miller. There’s a mix of tech origins, the com-glasses, and poison-pen, were from the movie and the rest of the inventions are my own creation. Members will occasionally be referred to by their titles but I try and use their actual name as much as possible, here’s a list of members/characters and their corresponding titles: Reader - Merlin | Seokjin - Galahad | Yoongi - Percival | Hoseok - Lancelot | Namjoon - (current) Arthur |

....

“No, no, no. NO! Seokjin, what did you do to my beautiful baby?!” You circle around what was once your wondrous invention. Your masterpiece of a vehicle that had taken years to get just right. When Yoongi dropped in a couple hours ago and told you to expect an unpleasant delivery you never could have imagined this. Unpleasant doesn’t begin to cover the damage done, this is an act of desecration.

“Merlin, titles please! Without manners we are nothing,” Seokjin chides you, paraphrasing the principal motto as if it will save him from your wrath. You’ve reached your limit with him; there's no benefit you can see in maintaining pleasantries.

“You will get my manners when you deserve them,” you growl back. “Now why did you sink my prized creation?”

“The cloaking device was faulty.” He shrugs off the loss like it’s nothing, no harm to him and therefore no foul.

“I find that hard to believe.” You’ve run this car through every test, checked every parameter, you would never have let it leave this workshop if it posed a danger to exposing agents.

“It was! I was conducting surveillance on a target when they became aware of my presence. They retaliated, so I needed a quick escape. I was on the overpass near the river, I knew there was a small oxygen tank in the glove compartment for emergencies-”

“So driving it off a bridge seemed like the best option?” You never thought you’d regret seeing the day you installed that safety feature, one that you intended for use in case of a gas or chemical assault, but here it is. “Tell me,” You look from your precious machine back to the monster who destroyed it, “What exactly were you doing when you noticed the glitch?”

“Just driving, maybe going around eighty. Does it really matter?” He sighs. “They saw me coming so I had to take cover or they would have shot me.”

“Oh no, it works perfectly fine.” Your voice starts to echo through the workshop as your fury bubbles over. “When the user reads the manual and understands that cloaking only works when in a stationary position. I am a scientist not an actual fucking magician Seokjin! Of course you can’t travel when cloaked. If you had at least skimmed the booklet I gave you, you would have understood that!”

The technology you created doesn’t make the car invisible, instead it projects the images behind it to make it appear that way. It can only account for and cover small changes in movement, not whole vehicles travelling. Only an idiot would think that it could compensate for such drastic shifts to the backdrop. And for some reason that moron dares to continue arguing with you.

“Booklet? That thing was a thousand pages long! You actually expected me to read that?” He counters his voice rising to combat yours.

“Oh, I’m sorry would you like me to make an audio-book for you next time? Or better yet I could make a grade school reader complete with pictures. Maybe that’ll hold your attention!”

There’s a sudden shift in his expression, with a thick smile forming on his face. “I suppose I wouldn't say no to a recording if it was read by you.” His words ooze with flirtatious mire, intent on sucking you in.

Seokjin’s smirks and one liners have gotten him out of trouble many times with other agents. It’s not hard to see why, the man could be considered the most attractive of all your acquaintances, but you refuse to let this drop simply because he’s batting his eyes in your direction. You grit your teeth and continue to chew him out. “Lancelot and Percival read it, I don’t see why I can’t hold you to the same standard.”

“Fine, fine I’ll look it over.” He huffs in surrender, but even in defeat he still carries a playfulness in his tone. “When do you think you can get it back up and running again?”

“If you think I’m going to take time out of my schedule to fix this, only for you to go destroy it again, you have some nerve.” You can barely even register the destruction let alone process how much time it’ll take to repair everything. With the dents in the body work, the flooded engine, and the electrics most certainly fried, you're looking at weeks of work just to make it drivable again. But bringing it back to its full potential? That will require months of tinkering.

“What could you possibly have to do that’s more important than this.” Seokjin is clearly trying to hold back a snicker, but when a small snort escapes him, all remaining control of your temper vanishes.

“Seokjin, so help me god if you don’t leave my line of sight in three seconds, I’ll do those men a favour and shoot you myself.”

He chuckles at your threat, “You’re not-”

“One.” You reach for your holster and take hold of your gun.

“Serious.” The laughter in his face starts to fade.

“Two.” You disengage the safety and take aim.

“You won’t actually shoot me.”

“Th-”

“At ease Merlin.” Yoongi interjects, entering the room with his face buried in a file. His indifference is a true sign of how well he knows you. You were only going to relieve Seokjin of a few strands of hair, but maybe it’s better this way. The sound of gunfire would surely result in a slight loss of hearing, and Seokjin already has trouble listening. You sigh, lowering your pistol.

“I can only guess you’ve both been discussing the...” Yoongi comments looking down at the remains of the car. “Accident.”

“More like negligence,” You mutter, flicking a bit of mud off what was once a perfect paint job.

“Listen, I tried Percival,” Seokjin appeals to Yoongi. “We’ve been looking for this guy for months. I had him in my grasp, I couldn’t risk losing him.”

“I know Galahad,” Yoongi rubs his brow as his gaze returns to the document in front of him “but there’s concern that you’ve been compromised, after reading your report there are worries that you might be identified and expose the operation. You’re on lock down for the remainder of the mission.”

“No! I’m so close to bringing him in. Just let me assist,” Seokjin pleads. You would probably feel bad for him if he hadn’t just gone and destroyed your life's work.

“The rest of the order doesn’t seem to agree. In fact they’ve called your work on this case,” Yoongi flips to another page of the file, “Reckless, irresponsible, and fails to even remotely represent their request for a covert operation...” He turns the file around to push it in Seokjin’s face. “And they’ve written those last two words in all caps, see?”

You chuckle quietly, covering it with a cough but Yoongi doesn’t look convinced. His gaze shifts to you as he hands down the rest of the directive. “Due to these recent events, Galahad is to remain here for the duration of the operation. Under your orders.”

“Wait, what?! Why are they punishing me too?”

“It’s not meant to be a punishment Merlin.”

“The fuck it isn’t. Why can’t Lancelot look after him? It was his idea to allow him on the mission.” You admire Hoseok greatly, but in your opinion it was a bad decision to add Seokjin to the roster for this operation.

“If Lancelot or I are seen with him then our cover will be blown too.” Yoongi reasons, “You’re the only one who operates completely behind the scenes.”

“But why do I have to be put under command of another agent?” Seokjin interjects.

“Because, you are clearly in need of orders until you can get your rash instincts under control. Just be grateful it’s not a complete dismissal.” Yoongi starts to step away with the matter settled.

There goes your peace and quiet. Unless... you call out to Yoongi with one last shred of hope. “Permission to put him under a gag order for every possible topic of conversation?”

“Denied, but nice try Merlin.” Yoongi smirks as he enters the elevator which will bring him back above ground.

Yep, you’re truly going to be living your own personal hell in such tight quarters. A small work den and communications relay located beneath a PC bang in the heart of Seoul. The base was never intended to host more than one for a long term stay. It’s purpose is for agents to stock up, gather their orders sent from headquarters, and then leave. The only person who actually stays on site is you. “Well then, the bedroom’s mine but you can take the sofa. Don’t touch what’s mine without my consent and we shouldn’t have a problem. Is that clear?” You lay down the rules quickly not wanting to prolong any further conversation with your new resident.

“Yes Ma’am.” Seokjin answers looking truly defeated for once.

“If you’ll excuse me I have work to do.”You brush past him towards your computer, needing to assess what components you’ll need to order first for repairs.

“Wait, what am I supposed to do?”

“You’re a big boy, I’m sure you can figure something out.” You respond keeping your eyes focused on the screen.

“Could you show me how to fix it?” His unusually quiet request manages to break your concentration.

“Fix what, the car?” You glance back at him with narrowed eyes, trying to figure out his angle. “Why would I do that?”

“Well for starters I probably can’t fuck it up any more than it is.” He laughs but your lack of reaction kills his joke rather quickly. “It would cut down your workload. Give me a better appreciation for what you do. You would get to order me around. And who knows, you might even enjoy my company.”

He’s right, you could use the extra pair of hands, and he might learn something. “Fine, you can start by reading this.” You fling the tome of a manual at his chest, causing him to grunt from the impact. “Report to me when you're done.”

...

“How can you even call that a couch? I’ve seen footrests bigger than that disappointment.” Seokjin comments as he enters the workshop. You slide out from under your car to find his hands tending to the muscles at the back of his neck, and heavy bags resting under his eyes. It's the first time you’ve seen him exist at a fraction less than perfection in his appearance, a gratifying perk in this unfavourable situation.

“It’s all that would fit.” You grab a towel laying on the floor next to you cleaning the dark grease of the car off your skin. Usually you wouldn’t bother wiping it off just yet, but having Seokjin in your presence has made you oddly self-conscious. “You might have noticed space is limited here.”

“Then who’s idiotic idea was is to make a base in this shoe box of a hole?” He grills you, probably intending to roast the architect of such a small site.

“Mine actually. After the data breach a year and a half ago we needed something more secure. There’s so much information streaming to and from this location that it makes it difficult for anyone to find our dealings. It’s the perfect spot.”

“Perfect if you’re a mouse.” Seokjin takes a seat in your straight-backed desk chair. Groaning as his fingers continue to knead, moving down to his wide shoulders.

“Are you implying I’m some kind of rodent?” You glare up at him, ready to defend yourself against the slight.

“You should take it as a complement, mice are cute.” He gives you one of his famed smiles, the type where you can’t tell if he’s sincere or mocking.

“Why are you down here Seokjin?” You ask preparing to wheel back down beneath the undercarriage of your car. “I can’t imagine you’ve finished reading the manual already.”

“I did actually. This is me reporting for duty.” He throws the book down on to the floor next to you, marked and dog-eared. “Not a whole lot else I can do while on lock down.”

“Is someone upset that Lancelot and Percival get to have all the fun? Maybe it’ll teach you to obey orders better, rather than getting stuck here with me.”

“I can follow them just fine... when they don’t conflict with the completion of my mission.”

“Not getting spotted was part of your mission Seokjin.” Your response is dry as you state the obvious.

“Yes, but so is recovering the data from that breach, before he can unload it on someone else.”

“You don’t know that he has it. That’s why you had to observe him.”

“Listen to me, Hwang’s a fence, one whose been trying his best to stay off our grid, of course he has it. Once we find him we can track everything back to his source.” Seokjin’s confidence is admirable. You can’t deny that you would like to catch the one responsible for unleashing one hell of a computer virus that caused you and many others weeks of havoc and restless nights. The worst part is you don’t even know what they were able to get a hold of, the sooner Yoongi and Hoseok can track this man down the better.

“You still should have exerted more caution, you're not the only one on this team Seokjin, people can get hurt if you're too brash.” You’re surprised to find Seokjin nodding with his head hung low. Since when does he ever agree with you on something? “Now that you’re done with the manual, I do have work to assign that I doubt even you can mess up. Every single electrical circuit and wire needs to be removed, it’s unlikely that any have survived the flooding so it would be safer just to take them all out. I’m going to see if I can save the engine.”

Seokjin gives you a cheeky two finger salute before he sets to work behind the dash.

Thirty minutes later he’s already back at it with questions. “Do you have any speakers set up for music?”

“No, we could have used the car radio if you hadn’t submerged it, but here we are.” You usually work in silence anyway, but getting to deliver another stab of guilt is better than admitting your regular tendencies.

“Ah no problem, I can fix that.” At first you wonder if he intends to repair the radio, but when he proceeds to hum loudly, you realize that’s not the case. Instead he treats you to a selection of unrecognizable songs which you don’t bother to ask the title of.

You let it go for as long as you can, but thirty minutes later when you move from under the car to beneath the hood needing to drain the cylinders next, you finally raise the white flag in pursuit of silence. “Seokjin, please just stop okay?”

His chuckle taunts you, “That’s what you get for pulling a gun on me yesterday.”

“If you’re not careful I’ll do it again.” Your tone turns salty once you realize that is was his intent to torture your ears.

“Can’t believe you lasted that long, I thought for sure you were going to crack after five minutes of my melodies.”

“That’s what that was? I thought you jammed your thumb and were screaming out in pain the whole time.”

“Ha ha,” He retorts. You're almost upset when he goes quiet with nothing substantial to follow up your jab, but then he opens his mouth again. “How can you work when it’s so quiet?”

“Helps me focus when there’s no distractions.” You answer hoping that he’ll take the hint and remain silent.

“But doesn’t it get lonely?”

You slow your pace as you loosen the bolts on the gasket cover, choosing your words carefully as you make an attempt to side step that minefield of a query. “I work better when I’m by myself.”

“That wasn’t my question.” Seokjin catches on to your evasion proceeding to look around the hood of the car trying to meet your eyes.

“We all make sacrifices Seokjin. This is mine.”

“If you spoke to Arthur-”

“You don’t know what you’re talking about.” You try to cut him off quickly not wanting to get him involved in your circumstances, but he continues.

“I’m sure he would listen.”

“Drop the subject Seokjin, that’s an order.” You take a deep breath trying not to lose more of your composure again. “I chose to work in this place for several reasons. I don’t need to explain every one of them to you.”

Seokjin is surprisingly quiet for the rest of the day. It’s doubtful that you scared him off with your temper, he’s too confident for that. It’s more likely that he’s frustrated with you’re bickering. You hang back a bit more only giving direction when absolutely necessary. If you have to live with him you might as well attempt to make it bearable for the both of you.

That night you treat him to ramen from the business upstairs, they don’t usually do take-out but they make an exception for you. He sits across from you in a desk chair slurping his noodles while his eyes bore into you. “What, do I have something on my face?” You ask, starting to feel uncomfortable under his gaze.

Seokjin takes another slurp of his dish before he explains himself. “No, I’m just trying to figure you out.”

“Please don’t.” You plead, not wanting to broach the same subject from earlier.

“You’re passionate about your work. You’re good at what you do. Your superiors trust you.” You groan with exasperation, nevertheless he persists. “You're lonely here. The order could put you anywhere and you would most likely excel, and yet you bury yourself here, in this hovel.”

“It’s not a hovel...” You mutter, but you’ve run out of energy to argue and your appetite has now vanished. Rising from your seat you bid him good night. “I’m going to bed. Clean up this mess when you're done, and try not to throw your neck out cramming yourself onto my couch again.”

“Yes Ma’am.” He gives a muffled reply with noodles hanging from his mouth, and another fake salute.

You shake your head as you close your bedroom door behind you.

...

“You know,” Seokjin bursts into your room early the next morning, startling you awake. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen test scores as high as these. Are you sure you’re not a magician Merlin, because these results seem too good to be true. ”

You bolt upright in terror, “What are you looking at?”

“The start of your journey with the Kingsman.” He wanders around to sit at the foot of your bed as you drag the covers up to your chest. “I figured if there was an answer I would find it here, but I’ve never seen such an impressive resume. The last Arthur had you pegged from the beginning as the successor to your predecessor, he even recorded that his candidate didn’t stand a chance against you. You should be proud of this...” He leans to you reading the expressions on your face. “But you’re not. You’re scared. Why is that?”

“Stay out of my files Kim Seokjin.”

“Is that an order?” He asks his face still only a couple inches from yours when it pulls into smirk, looking pleased that he’s caught you off guard.

“Yes.”

“If I recall,” He closes the document in his hands, but his analysis continues, “You were moved here just shortly after Namjoon took over the position of Arthur. You were living the life before, testing and training new recruits, doling out orders and information. But then you fell into this pit. What did you do to piss him off?”

“Nothing, ju-just stop asking, okay? I don’t need your help, so stop trying to save me!” Your voice cracks as it reaches the point of yelling but he doesn’t back away. “Staying here alone, that was my choice. So don’t you dare try to take my one salvation away from me.”

“I’m not trying to take it away. I just want to understand it.” He answers his tone controlled and calm while holding your gaze firmly in his. When you look away he finally gets up leaving you with your files on your dresser.

...

A week passes and Seokjin continues to try and figure out why you chose to work in your closed off environment. Throwing out random and bizarre questions on what you might have done to Namjoon to get yourself stationed here.

“Did you expose his guilty pleasure for stuffed animals?” He asks as he helps you unbolt and remove seats, making room for the new chairs and bench which just arrived.

“Does he have a guilty pleasure for such a thing?”

“I don’t know, that’s why I’m asking you.” Seokjin states with a snicker.

“No.”

“Did you lose his glasses?’’ Seokjin inquires next as he pulls the seat from the driver side all on his own. You can’t help but notice the muscles straining through the back of his shirt as he lifts the heavy chair from its place. When he turns back around for the next you berate your pitiful self-control. Yes he’s attractive, but he’s also the current thorn in your side. God must be a sadist for creating this enticing man, with such a sharp tongue and a plaguing desire to mock you.

“He does that just fine himself, he doesn’t need me to do it for him.” In fact, you have two pairs on backup for Namjoon at all times, just in case such a need should arise.

“Did you sneak into his house and switch the sugar to salt in his tea set?”

“That’s just cruel,” You chuckle at the idea, making a mental note to check your own sugar before your next cup of coffee. “But no I didn’t.”

“Well that’s it then, I’m out of ideas for today.” He heaves the passenger chair next to the other with an exhausted breath. A bead of sweat drips down his brow as he collapses on the new back bench waiting to be installed.

“Really? I’m surprised. You haven’t asked the obvious question.” You lay the statement as bait hoping he’ll take hold so you can reel him in. To your delight, he does.

“Oh and what’s that?” His eyes light up, with the chance that you might actually tell him something informative.

“Did I destroy his favourite vehicle? I mean, that’s why you’re stuck here isn’t it?” Seokjin glares at you in frustration, his gloom making you giggle. “But the answer to that too is no, I didn’t. I’m not a scoundrel.”

“Is that what I am to you now,” He presents a gleeful smile with a raised brow. “A scoundrel?”

“Why do you look so proud about that?” Your question is full of judgement, but his delight is not swayed.

“Because, scoundrels are sexy.” He tilts his head and bites his lip with a nod as if to make a point.

You let out an obnoxious laugh. “Maybe to some. I fail to see the appeal.”

“Then what do you consider sexy?”

“Someone who’s attentive, and dutiful. You know, an adult.” You attempt to describe the very traits he appears to lack to make your point. Though Seokjin’s looks might draw you in, you are in need of something more.

He rolls his eyes and scoffs, “Where’s the fun in that?”

“It’s not always about the fun, I just like someone who I can depend on.”

Seokjin’s about to respond, his mouth open with a solemn stare in his eyes when the elevator chimes. It’s doors open for you to find a haggard Hoseok with two black empty bags. You greet him with surprise, having completely lost track of time, he had mentioned that he would be stopping by to pick up supplies.

You hurry away to unlock and ready the stock. While Seokjin rushes in, barely even letting Hoseok off the lift, launching into an interrogation about the mission and any progress they’ve made. There’s only a few short words exchanged before the man left in your charge storms away slamming the door behind him as he exits the workshop to your common room.

“Lancelot?” You call out to Hoseok with hesitation, noticing that he’s still standing in place where Seokjin left him. Stepping in you help to take and load one of his duffles with surveillance equipment he requested. After Seokjin’s barrage he looks like he might rupture if you’re not careful.

“Please no formalities,” He sighs in exhaustion, while he too starts to pack up what he needs. “I would prefer not to be an agent right now, even if it’s just for five minutes.”

“That bad?” You wince for Hoseok’s sake, he’s usually so optimistic, it’s worrisome to see him so beaten down.

“We know Hwang’s back in Seoul, but any time we get a whiff of a more detailed location he vanishes. Yoongi and I have brought in more agents. We’re stationed in the south end of the city now, trying to keep an ear to the ground.” He zips up his case and then turns the conversation to you. “How are you holding up?”

“Fine I guess, but Seokjin’s been looking into my assignment here. He keeps trying to stick his nose where it doesn’t belong.” Hoseok is one of only a few who know why you chose such an assignment, and you would like to keep it that way.

“Maybe you should give it a smack then. Or better yet put him on a leash.” Hoseok finally breaks into a smile as he pats you on the back.

“He’s not a dog Hoseok.”

“Really?” Hoseok raises his eyebrows as if it’s news to him. “Cause he looks at you with those puppy eyes all the time. I’m surprised you don’t see it.”

“I don’t need someone who doesn’t listen to me Hoseok.”

“Okay yes, that accident with the car was a major misstep on his part...”

“And the constant prodding into my past?” You groan, you were hoping Hoseok would have your back immediately. Why does he have to take the role of impartial referee when you need his bias the most?

“He probably thinks you’ve been wronged, and that you deserve better. Is it not natural to what's best for those we care about?”

You tilt your head starting to question your fellow agent’s sanity. “I doubt that’s the case Hoseok, he just likes to be nosey.”

“Fine, have it your way, live in denial. I’m sure he’ll be out of your hair soon anyway. But if I were you I would try and explain the situation. He might not be living here but you’ll still have to work closely with him in the future.”

“You’re saying I should tell him?” You challenge his suggestion, he must be overworked since he’s definitely not thinking clearly.

“I know it won’t be easy, but if he knows what’s really bothering you, he might try to be more tolerable.” He lugs the cases off the table crossing the straps over his chest.

“Either that or he’ll use it as ammo to really gun me down.” You curl your lip at the thought pacing behind Hoseok as he moves towards the elevator to head back above ground.

Before the door closes between you he holds it open to give you the support you wanted along with a sigh. “I really don’t think that’ll be the case. But if he does... I’ll be your witness when you tell Arthur you shot him in self-defence.”

“Deal.”

...

You find Seokjin on the couch with a pile of files and a coffee on the small table, his brow furrowed and his mouth pulled tight as he scans through each one at a rapid pace.

“I take it you weren’t happy with his update?” You call out as you enter the room advancing towards him.

“No, I wasn’t. They had to pull in lower level field agents because I can’t be out there to help them. We probably would have caught Hwang by now if I was still working on the case.”

“Seokjin, I have every camera in the city looking for him, there’s not much else we can do from here. And your not going out there to track-”

“I know I’m not Merlin. I just want this to be over so I can get my shot at redemption.”

You nod looking down at the files in front of him.“What are those?”

He lets out a panicked laugh as he tries to scrounge them together. “Nothing, don’t worry about it.”

“Seokjin.” You draw out his name with intent to reprimand, leading him to respond with a nervous grin. He shifts his hands away giving you a better view of what he’s up to.

“Since you said I couldn’t look through your files I thought I would take a general overview of those you’ve trained or worked with.”

You shake your head, tired of this never ending battle between the two of you. “You’re not going to stop are you?”

“Nope.” He takes a sip from his mug as he looks back down to the information he’s gathered. You scan through the names and pull out the file that haunts you to this day. Dropping it in front of Seokjin before taking a seat in the armchair across from him. He reads the name off the tab. “James Paxton the third, he sounds like a pompous prick.”

“Oh I can confirm he was, and definitely one of the most hard-headed recruits I’ve ever tested, but we shouldn’t speak ill of the dead,” You mutter as Seokjin opens his file to find the word deceased stamped in bold red letters. He stares up at you with his mouth agape, you can see the wheels turning in his head, trying to figure out how this fits into your narrative.

“Why didn’t I hear about this?”

“It wasn’t really broadcasted through the regular channels, if you weren’t at the main headquarters you didn’t know about it. It happened just over a year ago.”

“I would have been in Lhasa...” Seokjin mutters.

You nod, not surprised that information flew under his radar. “I didn’t realize it at the time, but the last Arthur, he saw me as a bar for people to cross. He thought if recruits could take orders from a ‘bossy woman’ they could take orders from anyone. James Paxton didn’t pass that test, and he paid for it with his life.”

Thankfully for once, Seokjin doesn’t have a comment, instead he sits there, waiting for you to continue.

“Paxton thought me pushy, and overbearing, told me so to my face, several times in fact. I should have had him kicked out, but I was determined to prove him wrong. There was a mission to recover the stolen data a couple months after the breach. There was a lead, before we learned of Hwang. We thought we had the location of where the data had been transferred to. I was supposed to go on the mission, but at the last minute Arthur told me to direct the team from off site.”

Your hands start to shake as the story continues. A mixture of both anger and fear coursing through you. You shift to hide them beneath you, gripping your legs to keep your fingers steady, but they fail to escape Seokjin’s notice.

His eyes are downcast in shame. “You don’t have to continue if you don’t want to Merlin. I’m-”

“You wanted to hear this Seokjin. I told you to leave it alone, I told you I didn’t want to talk about it.” You take a deep breath trying to rein in your anger, “Either you let me finish or never question me about my situation again.” He shuts his mouth instantly letting you continue. “It didn’t take me long to realize the lead was a trap once they got on site. I ordered a retreat, everyone else followed except for Paxton”

“It wasn’t your fault.” Seokjin interjects sitting on the edge of his seat.

“That doesn't mean I can’t be upset by it! Instead of trying to curb the discrimination the previous Arthur used it, and I didn’t even understand what he was doing until I lost someone. I found out that he enforced the idea among the recruits, that I was an overly authoritative woman, one who fails to take proper risks. Forget the fact that I am highly qualified, that I have more experience and knowledge of many of the situations than the other leaders, my lack of dick disqualified me from being taken seriously.” Seokjin falls silent again. He must realize that he too has failed to take you seriously in the past, then again, he’s that way with everyone else too.

“When Namjoon became the new Arthur shortly after, I was able to address my grievances. He was ashamed of his predecessor and wanted to do right by me, so I requested this place as a base. I wanted somewhere I could work on my own for the most part and not have to worry about people thinking me conceited or bossy. I needed a break from giving out orders.”

You finally finish to find Seokjin with a narrowed brow and clenched jaw. His tone matching the anger in his stance, “You’ve been here a year-”

“I know.”

“You’re telling me you’ve been punishing yourself for a year?” He’s question is poised with what looks to be genuine frustration, “Over two assholes who couldn’t understand how valuable you are?”

“It’s not a punishment, it’s a safety net.” You explain.

“It’s a cell!” He gestures around him. “You’re basically living in solitary.” You shift awkwardly not knowing what to say, and definitely not expecting this reaction. “Come on, we’re going out.” He orders, getting up from his seat and pulling you out of yours. “There’s a bar I know close by. I’m taking you out for a drink.”

“You think it wise for you to leave?” You question him, not knowing how else to diffuse the situation, not when your focus is drawn to his grip which wraps your shoulders.

“It’s only a couple blocks away. If we see anything suspicious I promise we’ll head straight back. It’s your call, but I think you could use a night out.” He pushes you in the direction of your bedroom. “Go change into something that doesn’t have oil stains all over it.”

You should probably put your foot down, there’s no saying what could happen. But seeing Seokjin act like this... maybe Hoseok was right, he actually cares. The problem is now that you can see this side of him you don’t want to lose hold of it just yet. “Fine, but if anything at all is amiss-”

“We’ll hightail it out of there, and barricade ourselves in here for the long haul.” He rattles off the promises. “Now go get ready.”

...

Seokjin maintains the persona of a caring companion as he drags you to his favourite bar in the city. “It’s quiet and the owner, Choi, is an old friend of Percival’s, he knows not to ask too many questions. There’s almost always at least one or two of us from the order or field agents hanging out there.”

He holds the door open for you to enter and you're greeted to the sight of a worn down ale house. A robust and stained wooden bar takes the focal point of the room, and there’s not a single other patron in sight. You can’t help but regret being forced to change out of your usual attire. You didn’t want to look out of place, but with no one here to take notice, your black dress it’s an unnecessary and uncomfortable gambit. Seokjin on the other hand looks very pleased to be back in his usual attire, a three piece suit that’s been confined to the closet while he’s with you in the workshop.

“Like I said, it’s quiet.” He chuckles while he helps you take off your coat.

From out back steps the barman to greet you. He’s an unexpected yet welcome gem of a sight among the rubble, a handsome face with a wide smile which he presents to you. You might have to stop by here again just to take in this view, maybe study some of the tattoos he has scattered across his arms.

“Choi not in tonight?” Seokjin asks after seeing your reaction to the man behind the counter. He must not be the usual staff, it’s a shame really, but it’s funny to see Seokjin look so displeased. Realizing that for once he might not be the most attractive person in the room.

“Oh you know him?” Your host inquires with surprise, “No he wasn’t feeling too good, probably will end up spending the night by a toilet from the looks of him. I offered to take over tonight so he could get some rest.”

“That was nice of you.” You extend the man a warm smile.

“I like to think so.” He responds while beaming back at you. Seokjin hastily gives both your orders, allowing the bartender to leave you with a lingering stare as he walks back to grab your drinks. Maybe your efforts with the dress weren’t such a waste.

Seokjin glares at the man, mumbling a few choice words from which you manage to pull the word, ‘Flirt’.

“He was just being nice.”

“My god you can’t read people when it comes to the way they look at you. You’ve clearly caught his attention...” Seokjin drops unexpectedly.

“I can read people just fine.” You bite back in confidence.

“Really?” He challenges you, leaning forward with a whisper, “Then I suggest you look a bit closer.”

The bartender hammers Seokjin’s drink down in front of him while he slides yours along gently, giving you a chance to inspect a stunning work of art on his hand, a flock of birds flying in formation following the trail between his thumb and index. He catches your stare and while you might be embarrassed at your lingering eyes he teases the skin of his lip between his teeth. “I’ll let you get back to your date.” He gives you one last flash of a grin as he backs away into what must be a stock room.

“It’s not a... date.” You start to explain but it’s reduced to a sigh once the man leaves your sight.

Seokjin presses a napkin to your mouth prompting you to look back at him in utter confusion. “Sorry, thought I spotted some drool,” He dabs the corner of your lips. “Just there.”

You steal the napkin from his hand and toss it on the bar. “Thank you for your concern.” You take a long draft of your drink refusing to look at your fellow agent.

“Someone must be thirsty.” He snickers, not bothering to keep his laughter hidden.

“What can I say, the refreshments at the base have been far from gratifying.” Your quip might be implied but it hits its mark with flawless execution.

“Hey!” The volume of Seokjin’s voice rises to a new level to aid in his defence. “I’ll have you know I’ve been called an acquired taste.”

“You’ll have to forgive my pallet for not meeting your standards then. I’m in need of something that goes down a bit easier.”

You take your victory in the form of Seokjin’s reddening ears and sputter from his lips. “After that confession, I’m almost sorry to be standing between you and that tall drink. Almost.” He reiterates with a wink.

“It’s probably for the best.” You sigh, finally dropping the banter. “He might be interested now, but I bet that would change pretty quickly if he got to know me.”

“I doubt that.” He whispers right before he takes a sip. You can’t be entirely sure that he intended you to hear his comment.

“Oh really? You’ve spent the past week in very close proximity with me. How would you describe me?”

“There’s definitely a mix of frustration, with a side agitation, and a need for provocation. ” You let out a heavy groan while he continues. “Now some might find those to be unlikable traits, but I’ve come to find them very endearing.”

You snort into your drink. “That’s the best joke you’ve told yet.”

Seokjin nods carrying the weight of a small smile on his lips. “What about me? I’d be curious to hear how you read my personality.”

“Are you sure about that?’

He nods, “Hit me with your best shot... if you can.”

He might think you unable to read people, but you can’t wait to prove him wrong. Your words spill faster than you intend, creating an improvisational soliloquy into his psyche.“You deflect with humor constantly, which in turn prevents anyone from getting close because they can tell what you truly feel about them. Can’t take an order without asking a question. You’re determined to a fault, but you also use that drive when you’re concerned that something’s wrong. Not letting anything rest until you’ve fixed what can be fixed.”

He holds your gaze, sitting there in silent disbelief before he comes to and lashes out, “Completely incorrect, it’s a wonder you became an agent.” He shakes his head with a scoff before finishing his drink in one sip.

“Nice deflection,” you counter. “I rest my case.”

He narrows his eyes and gives no response other than to call for another round.

...

After finishing the second you’re about to suggest your return to the base, but the frown on Seokjin’s face as he looks into the bottom of his glass stops you. It should be an unwritten rule that men who look as good as him aren’t allowed to pout. How are you supposed to remain in charge when he can disarm you in seconds with a simple jut of his lip? It’s the one tool in his arsenal he has yet to use, you can only hope he doesn’t realize how effective it is on you.

You’re quick to order the next batch, and half way through the third he poses a question that he must have been holding on to. “You said in your analysis that people have trouble reading me because of my humour, how do I act when I really like someone?”

“How would I know?” You raise your brow along with your drink.

“Then how do you think I should act? You know, so it’s not misconstrued as humour.”

“Level with the person, have a serious conversation for a fraction of a second.” It feels odd to be giving him your input on such a matter. Why would he ask this of you? And why do you mentally recoil when you start to think of him using that advice on someone else?

“If that's the case, I should probably tell you...” He leans in towards you, his face just inches away. Your heart stops as his hand reaches out to cover yours. He pauses there for a moment watching your expression, “I need to,” The gaps in his speech are big enough for your mind to flee from reality, creating a scenario where he admits... “I need to go use the facilities.” A half-hearted chuckle pours of him along with the words which break you from your daydream.

“Then go,” You snap, your tone surprising even to you. It’s not like you wanted to have a serious moment with him, right? But the pain in your chest says otherwise.

“Are you... I was just kidding around,” he stammers.

What did you expect him to say, that he thinks of you as more than just an agent, even more than a friend? Did you want him to close the gap and kiss you? Oh god, you did. You like him. You like Kim Seokjin, and right then and there you wanted him to confess the same to you.

“Yeah I got it,” you mutter back, trying to cover your internal shock. “That’s all you ever do.”

Seokjin gets up from his seat and heads to the washroom. Leaving you at the bar to contemplate his words.

You feel like you’ve fallen into every trap you told yourself not to. But that can’t be right, it’s not like you fell for his fake smiles or flirtation. You must be drunk, that’s the only explanation. How else could you ever think that he might actually hold even a shred of feelings for you. He feels sorry for you, that’s all, that’s why you're here with him now. And once he’s treated your wounds, once he no longer feels guilty, he can go back to flirting with you and everyone else to get whatever he wants.

The bell over the door chimes as a large group of people enter. You immediately look away, embarrassed by your current distress, turning your head to focus instead on the photos of the owner and his patrons pinned to the walls. Dabbing the corner of your eyes with the tip of your finger.

Despite the number of newcomers the bar still remains oddly quiet. From a group of six you would expect the volume of conversation to be a bit more boisterous. With your instincts and suspicions now aroused, you keep an eye on them in the mirror over the bar. Darting your eyes back to their reflection every few seconds, never wanting to linger too long. You’re about to throw away your apprehension, blaming it on your current level of anxiety on Seokjin, when something inexplicable happens.

As the man seated in the middle leans towards one of his companions for a chat, his hand rises to rub his long nose, and in what you can only describe as a rendering problem, it passes through. You try to remain calm grabbing your glasses from your purse, turning yourself slightly you manage to edge his face in the very corner of your frames. With the tap of your finger to the rim of the specs you launch an application you created but never had the need to use personally.

When you had first designed your car, Yoongi had complained that even with the locater he had difficulty finding the vehicle when he left it cloaked. It was a reasonable request that prompted you to create a function that scans for visual distortions and creates a digital replication of what lies beneath the camouflage. And now as you activate that function you find what Seokjin and the others hadn’t been able to track down for months, the face of Hwang.

He must be wearing what you can only guess is a variation on your technology, but instead of making his face invisible it projects different facial features over some of his own. It takes all of your restraint not to let out the swear taking up residence on the tip of your tongue. Why are they here of all places? Do they know that Seokjin is here? They look as if they’re waiting for someone. A potential mark, a seller, or maybe a buyer?

Regardless of motive if your colleague steps out of the bathroom he’ll walk right into their view. You pull your glasses off leaving them on the bar, and call out to the keep. “Would you mind watching my stuff for me?” You gesture to your coat and specs putting on a fake smile. “Don’t want to lose my seat.”

“Don’t worry.” He confirms with a soft tone along with a grin. “I’ll keep them safe.”

Gliding off the stool, avoiding the stares of the target and his men, you slip into the hall and behind the men’s room door. Thankfully Seokjin’s already at the sink by this point. You find him hunched over hands pressing down on the counter as he lets out a long sigh.

As he combs back his hair with damp fingers he looks up. Meeting your eyes in the mirror with embarrassment and disbelief, he lets out a small self pitting laugh. “Listen if you’re here to tell me off I get it, I didn’t mean-”

“Put your glasses on. You have them right?” You join him at the sink while his pity turns to confusion.

“What-”

“Just do it.”

He fumbles to retrieve them from his jacket pocket before sliding them on. You move in as close as you can, bracing yourself on his arms so you can speak into the receiver embedded. Seokjin looks taken aback but remains still as you encroach on his space. “Call Merlin, auto-connect override authorization 2769.” That creates a connection between the two glasses without you having to be there to answer it, allowing Seokjin to see the issue at hand.

“Fuck.” He whispers right next to your ear as you remain close, getting ready to call in for backup.

“My thoughts exactly.” You mutter, unable to decide if this is a stroke of good luck or bad. “Add secondary line, call Lancelot.”

Seokjin leans his head down so the speaker falls next to your own ear. It’s not the best connection with the audio from the bar, but at least you can hear Hoseok. “Merlin, Galahad. What- am I seeing this right?”

“Yes, Hwang’s at our location, Choi’s bar. We’re not sure of his purpose here, but he’s brought a few friends.”

“I can see that, but why are you both there?”

“Not the time. We’re in the restroom but not in an adequate state to take on so many and secure the target. How long will it take you to get here?” You try to gloss over your lack of sobriety, but Hoseok doesn’t fall for the guise of your paraphrasing.

“Not in an adequate state huh? That’s an expression for drunk I haven’t heard before. Sending a message to Percival, I can have him and the team on site in 10 minutes. Can you maintain your current position?”

“Yeah small problem with that...” Seokjin comments.

“I heard it too, maintain cover at all cost. We can’t scare them away.” Hoseok’s voice flutters, sounding almost nervous.

“Heard what?” You can barely make out Hoseok’s words, let alone the taproom.

“Someone’s coming to check the bathrooms. They’re looking for any people of interest.”

“We could try slipping out the back door,” You offer.

Only for Hoseok to throw a wrench in your suggestion. “If it’s a business dealing they might have people posted there.”

“We need a distraction then?” You ask and Seokjin returns with a nod. Just hiding in a stall won’t do either, they’ll likely wait for the occupants to come out. You have to make them uncomfortable enough to leave without looking too close. You’ll probably regret what you're about to do later, but right now your options are limited.

You reach out and grip Seokjin’s shirt, drawing him into you so he has you pressed against the counter. He catches on quickly, putting his hands on your waist he lifts you up and onto the marble surface. “Make it look good Seokjin. Shouldn’t be hard for you to put on a show, you’ve had so much practice with me already.” His act of concern, and portrayal of affection have shown you he should do just fine when it comes to a performance of lust.

“It wasn’t my intent to toy with you.” He growls back before snatching your mouth with his, forceful enough to ensure swollen lips and smudged lipstick. One of his hands rises to your hair pulling the elastic out of place. Allowing his fingers to weave between the strands, he delivers a slight tug to your roots while you drag your teeth across his bottom lip.

You push his suit jacket off his wide shoulders, throwing it down on the counter next to you, before forcefully opening the top of his shirt, accidentally ripping the button off his collar in the process. He pauses his assault on your mouth for a moment, investigating the damage you imposed.

“It wasn’t my intent to destroy your shirt, but here we are,” You explain unfastening the next two buttons with a bit more care. Your fingers dip under the crisp white cotton of his shirt, raking visible lines down his chest. “Take responsibility for your actions for once. Tell people your true intentions or you will hurt them.”

“You want me to know my intentions? Fine.” He unzips your dress a few inches to bare your collar and shoulders before his lips target your neck. You close your eyes letting your head roll back. “I want this.” Seokjin grabs your upper thigh compelling a gasp to escape you. “I want you.” He confesses the same time the door creaks open.

There’s not much movement from Hwang’s lackey. Your new audience doesn’t come in far, instead he freezes in place when he spots the both of you. Seokjin addresses him in a gruff manner without turning his face away from you . “It’s not a free show buddy, take your piss and leave.” The man clears his throat, turns round and closes the door in his wake, leaving you once alone with Seokjin. Though revelling in his soft bites to your neck, gaining back your composer is a more pressing matter. “I think he’s gone.”

“We can’t be too sure,” Seokjin counters your observation as he continues to nip at the column of your throat. “He might come back.”

“Shit, I just lost visual of the bar.” Hoseok interrupts much to your embarrassment. You somehow forgot he was on the com-line during your effort to teach your fellow agent a lesson. “We’re running blind, maintain cover for now.”

“See?” The breath of Seokjin’s laughter is felt on your skin as he wins the debate.

“You really want to keep going with this?” You’re surprised, just a few minutes ago the man was making you the butt of his joke. Why the change?

“I wouldn’t mind. I’m just sorry we couldn’t be somewhere more intimate, or private.”

“You and me both,” Hoseok deadpans.

“Lancelot, I suggest you find something else to watch while we maintain cover as directed,” Seokjin instructs. You find his mouth back on yours before he gets a response on the com.

He’s right though the circumstances are less than ideal for a romp. The damp counter beneath you, the flickering fluorescent lights, and the out of order stall in the corner are all enough to make you cringe. No part of this is glamorous except for the man standing in front of you, which makes him all the more appealing. “We could just lock the door you know.” You offer a logical substitute plan. “I’m sure after what they’ve seen they would understand and we could stop this charade.”

“But where’s the fun in that? I’m sorry but I am too dedicated to this cover. I want to see it through.”

“Percival’s team will be dropping in two minutes.” Hoseok cuts in.

“Yes sir,” Seokjin mumbles against your lips while he responds to Hoseok, not dwelling on the interruption. “We should probably make the act more realistic, you know gasps, moans, they might be listening.”

You highly doubt that, but if he wants to play, fine. You’ll show him what he’s missing when he casts you aside. “You first.” You respond, tugging him between your legs, causing the hem of your dress to ride back. His cock erect beneath his pants and pressing against your clothed core. He lets out a groan of relief. “So unlike you to be already standing at attention.” You tease him.

“What can I say, you bring out the best in me,” he gasps in response.

Seokjin takes your legs in his hands driving your dress even further up your thighs as he proceeds to grind against you. He tilts his head with a smile while you react. “Too far?” He whispers.

You shake your head. If only he knew what he would find if he pulled your underwear aside. Your cunt, committing the ultimate treason against your better sensibility, is ready and willing. If he’s not careful he might get a darkened spot on his suit pants.

As one hand slides further up the inside of your thigh, the other takes your chin directing you to meet his eyes. His fingers tease the edge of your underwear making their presence known and as he waits for permission to go further. You nod back at him. His fingers slip behind the strip of fabric, separating your sopping slit from the damp material. “Looks like you’re well prepared too Merlin.”

“I guess so,” You tease, “Do remind me to give a big tip to the bartender for that.”

“I have a hard time believing that none of this belongs to me.” Seokjin murmurs back to you, but just as his knuckles graze your slick folds and clit, Yoongi announces his team’s arrival. “Another time I guess,” Seokjin whispers with a final kiss to your cheek. He helps you off the counter and pulls down your dress to a more respectable length while he takes one last stroke of your thigh.

“I take it’s safe to restore visual now?” Hoseok asks with a hint of laughter. You’re never going to hear the end of this. “Percival’s about to enter, I do suggest locking the door this time though. In case anyone does make a run for it, we’ll catch them outback. I don’t want you two engaging in this capture if you don’t have too.” You roll your eyes over Hoseok’s word choice. “Galahad, give Merlin the glasses. I want her input on the scene.”

Seokjin hands off his glasses to you and proceeds to lock you both in.

“Where are they stationed?” You inquire trying to get a full view of the task now at hand.

“The majority including Percival are entering through in the front, and a couple men out back, there was no one there so they must not be expecting a scene. Were there any civilians on site?”

“Just the barman.”

“Okay hang tight.” Hoseok orders.

“Are you sure we shouldn’t be helping?” You ask, wanting to distract yourself from the tension between you and Seokjin.

“Nah, Percival’s got this. Besides I saw your reflection and you’re looking a little flushed Merlin, you doing okay?”

“Shut up Lancelot,” you grumble back in a muffled tone.

“Was it the alcohol or was it Galahad?” Luckily Seokjin was too far away to hear Hoseok's last question letting you ignore the comment as the team makes their entrance. Yoongi’s glasses give you the full view of what he sees. Hwang, much to your surprise, actually looks interested in the presence of the new arrivals. They’re obviously waiting for someone to show, but it’s clear that they have no idea who to look for.

“Don’t jump on the arrest so fast.” You direct, looking to gain any positive out of this awkward mission. The reward very much outweighing the risk. “You might be able to get some information first. Come off as a buyer, they might be trying to move the information or the tech.”

“You heard her Percival, get as much as you can before we make the catch.” Hoseok confirms your plan back to the rest of the team.

You watch barely drawing breath as he takes a seat across from the target. Hwang opens up the conversation first, “I didn’t think you would bring so many men just for a demonstration.”

“I prefer not to take any chances.” Yoongi’s response is blase, as he beckons the barman over to give his order.

Hwang looks uncomfortable, for someone with a product to sell he’s lacking the usual confidence that you would expect to see. “Well this should provide for your needs then. You ask me to come to the thick of their territory and as you can see I’m still here.”

“You are, but how do we know they aren’t waiting to make a strike? Have you ever seen one?” Yoongi pushes, he must be taking great enjoyment out of finally being able to pull one over on the man who’s kept them searching for so long.

“I have, once, but I’ve been able to keep myself hiding for months with this.” He taps something a bud placed in his ear. It must be what’s projecting the image overlay on his face disguising his true features. “Camera’s can’t pick up my face underneath, it’s better than any mask you can buy, as requested.”

“Where did you get the tech?”

“You-” The man pauses, his brow furrows before his expression shifts to a blank slate. He makes a subtle reach for his jacket pocket, but Yoongi is quicker on the draw. Lunging across the table he grabs the back of Hwang’s neck and smashes his head down on the table.

It’s hard to see the rest of the fighting with only Yoongi’s perspective. You catch flashes of the scene as the target’s men retaliate. There’s a flurry of pint glasses to distract as firearms are drawn. Broken shards scatter the establishment as the bartender flees away from danger towards the back exit with a phone to his ear.

The altercation ends rather quickly, with those who are still conscious held at gunpoint by Yoongi’s men. It’s a relief to see the target secured, and the tech recovered, but you are left with disgust after having your own work be used against your team.

Hoseok gives you the all clear to leave, but you're not sure you're ready to face the others just yet. “Could you give me a minute?” You request from Seokjin as he goes to open the door. He gives you a nod along with your hair tie, while you hand back his glasses.

“Yeah, I’ll just go... fetch our coats.”

“Could you find my glasses too while you’re out there Galahad?”

He freezes for a fraction of a second before giving you a hesitant response, “Yeah... yeah sure thing.”

What, no funny retort? No rebuttal? You thought calling him by his title would cause him to taunt you a little, but nothing comes of it. “If you can’t find them, the barkeep might have them.” That’s probably why the signal went dark, he must have moved them for safe keeping.

“Great. Just who I wanted to see.” He responds with a forced smile and gritted teeth.

“If it’s that much of a problem I’ll go get them back myself.”

Seokjin leaves you with a grunt, “No, no, I’ll go see the cowardly Casanova.”

The second he opens the restroom door you can hear Yoongi shout a request. “Galahad can I leave the team out back in your care? I need to move out and take this thief to Arthur for questioning.”

Hwang had apparently regained consciousness, and starts arguing in his defence. “I didn’t steal that data! I just set them up with someone to make their tech. They were supposed to come here, they asked for a demonstration here and then stood us up!”

Yoongi chooses to ignore him while he continues to give orders to Seokjin. “Make sure they drug the civilian, and then toss him behind the bar. Shouldn’t need to do much more than that, it already looks like standard bar brawl damage.”

“That I can do,” Seokjin responds with satisfaction as he steps out letting the door close between the two of you. It’s amazing how much one flirtatious bartender appears to have got under his skin.

You take a few minutes to straighten yourself in the mirror. Tying up your hair and closing the zipper on your dress when you spot several smudges of lipstick across your skin. You reach blindly for the paper towel, only to knock your purse to the floor in the process. A couple items roll away. Your pen, to your frustration, makes it all the way into the out of order stall. As tempted you are to leave it, you know it wouldn’t be wise to have something so lethal on the floor of a public bathroom.

With a groaning you crouch down, peering through the couple of inches between the stall door and the floor. Finding the missing item next to a pair of well worn leather shoes. You throw yourself back in shock grabbing your pistol from your overturned clutch, taking aim at the door bearing the sign. With a swift kick you force the stall open, and there passed out on the toilet is the man from the pictures behind the bar, the owner that Seokjin was asking after.

“Shit.” You lower your gun as you run out of the bathroom calling out for back up. The bar is deserted though, Yoongi’s team has already left, forcing you to head down the long hall to the back door alone. You slow your steps as you reach the end of the corridor, starting to pick up bits of conversation between Seokjin and the imposter. You keep yourself plastered to the wall trying to assess the situation with a narrow view through the window next to the door.

The once friendly bartender points a gun at Seokjin. The other agents, those that were supposed to be keeping an eye on the ‘civilian’ are out of commission, all laying on the ground around him.

“Call her out here, now.” The barman still holds onto his smile as he makes his demand, but now it only gives you chills as you try to puzzle out the motive behind it.

“I don’t know who you’re talking about.” Seokjin keeps his hands at eye level, he’s trying to play the role of innocent bystander but that’ll only get him shot if he’s not careful.

“The woman with you, that was Merlin, was it not? She designed this tech didn’t she?” He lifts your glasses for Seokjin to see. “And created the original cloaking program. I never should have outsourced it, she saw right through their guise. Since their product was faulty, I’ve been given a new directive.”

“Merlin? You mean like the magician in the old tales? Trust me that woman is nothing of the sort.” Seokjin is actually now chuckling despite having a gun held to him.

“Very well, if you won’t comply. We’ll just have to go retrieve her together.” He gestures Seokjin to the door with his gun. “After you.”

You shift yourself into position behind the door, when Seokjin opens it you remain concealed on the other side. Your fellow agent steps through, moving backwards to keep his eyes on the assailant, allowing him to spot you once he’s inside. You raise a finger to your lips holding your gun to your chest. You can’t let him give off any indication that he’s seen you.

When Seokjin’s a few feet down the hall the aggressor proceeds to follow, and once his arm crosses the threshold you ram your full weight against the door. There’s a howl of pain as you trap his forearm in the door frame. The gun drops from his hand and hits the floor. Seokjin moves first taking the weapon and then the arm of the man who pointed it at him. You release the door and Seokjin drags the enemy in, throwing him against the wall. There’s a sickening crack as his head meets the concrete behind him.

Though his body is now lip and eyes in a daze he still chuffs when he spots you, “So nice of you to join us Merlin, we were just talking about you.”

Seokjin pulls back a fist letting land on the man's face with the full force of a brutal punch, finally sending the culprit into a comatose state.

“You okay?” You ask, noting his unusually rigid composure.

Seokjin nods, straightening his jacket as he lets the imposter fall to the floor. “Looks like I was right, you did catch his attention.” He boasts, with levity returning to his voice. “How did you know to come find me?”

“Found Choi, right where he said he’d be too...” You watch as Seokjin crouches down to retrieve your glasses from the man. “Who is he?”

“I don’t know, but I doubt he works alone.” Seokjin comments while staring at the tattoo that had caught your eye earlier, a flock in the shape of a V.

...

Yoong makes a return trip, picking up the new captive as well as aiding the unconscious agents. The detainees will be moved to headquarters where they’ll be held for questioning before they’re turned over to the authorities along with a list of transgressions and admissible evidence.

After returning from the bar your base is busier than ever, with everyone following standard procedure and filing reports. There’s hardly room to move, let alone have a private moment with Seokjin to discuss what transpired. A full night and day go by with you only being able to lock eyes with him across the room. As much as you want to talk to him, your duty comes first, ensuring that everyone receives their new orders after the unusual turn of events.

You retreat to your room after a long day of report processing. There are still a few statements left to grab but those can be done tomorrow. The first recordings of the interrogation have come in and you're desperate to hear what Hwang has to say about the tech you found him with. To your delight it’s that exact question which Namjoon poses first.

Hwang rattles off the information, needing little prompting, they must have already cut a deal. “I was contacted by an anonymous client over a year ago, they asked if I might know of someone who could utilize a cloaking program they had picked up, and apply it to something else. They wanted a mask, a way to hide in plain sight. I offered up a tech company who does some backwater dealings in armaments and weapons, and became the middleman between the two parties until the project was finished.”

“And you have no idea who hired you?” Namjoon asks. “I find that hard to believe.”

“Their wallet was big enough their identity wasn’t a concern, my main contact only referred to himself as V. He called me to the bar last night to provide a final demonstration to prove it worked before his agency made the purchase.”

Seokjin was right, Hwang was just a fence. Which would confirm the other man part of the group who orchestrated the data breach.

You switch between the video files, hoping to find the other more enlightening. In the very centre of the shot sits the man dubbed as V. He answers none of the questions directed to him. Minutes pass while he remains silent looking directly into the camera with a jeering grin and narrowed eyes. It’s off putting to say the least, no offer or deal can sway him to spill his knowledge. He looks content almost as if this is exactly where he wants to be. While the interrogators become increasingly frustrated, his smile only grows wider.

You close out of the recording unable to take the silent stares any more. There’s nothing in his file they’ve attached other than physical attributes. As you search the empty pages for a scrap of knowledge, a call request comes in from Arthur. You throw on your glasses answering in haste hoping he’ll have something new to share.

“Sorry to bother you so late. It’s been quite a day.” His voice is full of cracks and weariness.

“It’s no problem. I can only imagine after seeing the footage. Any new information on who this man works for?

“No, nothing.”

“Oh,” Your voice echoes in confusion, “Was there something else you needed? Did you get my report?”

“Yes I did, thorough as usual. But it’s not your report I wanted to discuss.” Namjoon pauses again. ”I received an unusual request from Galahad at the end of his. I wanted to talk it over with you before I gave my answer.”

“Go ahead.” You cringe fearing what he might have said in his statement.

“I freed him from lock down, and offered a new assignment, but he requested permission to stay and assist you with the vehicle repairs until they were completed. I would permit his extension, but I don’t believe that the answer to this decision rests fully with me, so I’m leaving it to you.”

“Don’t you need him back in the field? We don’t know who this man V is, or who he’s working for.”

“And it’s doubtful that we’ll learn anything more anytime soon unless he starts answering our questions. There’s little direction in where we can take the investigation right now. I don’t have anything that requires urgent attention, that’s why the choice is yours to make. If you need help or want assistance he’s offering it to you.”

“Thank you sir,” You’re grateful that he has left you with the final decision on the matter. “Would you mind if I spoke to him first before I decide?”

“Not at all.”

...

You creep out into the common area, Hoseok is splayed out on the couch while Yoongi’s curled up on the armchair, but Seokjin is nowhere to be found. Did he leave the base taking advantage of his newly acquired freedom?

You doubt you’ll be able to sleep, not with the questions you have running through your head. Looking to keep your mind busy you descend the stairs and enter the passcode to your workshop, only to find the lights already on and Seokjin’s long legs sticking out from under the car. There’s a swear and a clang of a metal tool hitting the cement floor. You hold back a laugh as you approach, choosing instead to surprise him by pulling on the roller bed to tug him out from beneath the car.

The initial shock on his face quickly changes to a smug grin. “I guess I’ve been caught.”

“Trying to sabotage my work again?”

“No, if you can believe it I’m actually trying to be an aid rather than a hindrance.”

“I’ll alert the media.” You fire back before diving into the more serious topic at hand. “I just got off the line with Arthur. He said you’ve been cleared to return to duty...”

Seokjin’s face falls slightly as he sits up on the rolling platform, “Oh-”

“But you also requested an extension here.”

“I did.” He looks up at you with sincerity, one that’s rarely seen on his face. No deflection to humour. This is just him.

“I need to know why.” You keep your expression even, not wanting your feelings to influence him in any way.

“I want to help fix the car.”

“I need more of an explanation than that Seokjin. A few days ago you couldn’t wait to get out of here. ” This is it, there’s no room to spare feelings. He’ll tell you he feels guilty, or that he feels sorry for you, leaving you to send him on his way and that will be the end of this trial.

“I don’t want things to go back to the way they were before. I like working with you, being here with you. You're not afraid to let me know when I’ve crossed the line.”

“So what, you just want to use me to keep you in check? I’m not here to fix you Seokjin.” You start to back away ready to send word to Namjoon that he’s free to assign him elsewhere when Seokjin grabs your hand, he rises from his spot on the floor in a rush to stand between you and the door.

“That’s not what I meant. You make me want to be better.”

You pull yourself from his grip backing into the side of the car, “And after you’ve used me to better yourself, what then? You’ll just move on to your next project?”

“No, fuck... I don’t know how else I can say it other than I like you Merlin. You aren’t the plan, you’re the objective.” He pauses for a moment, watching as his words sink in to you. “If you’re not interested in what I want to offer... I get it, but stop being so blind when it comes to yourself!”

You fall still as you hear his confession, but you’re not ready to believe or condemn his words just yet. “If that’s the case why did you mock me at the bar?” Your voice wavers as you question him. “Why didn’t you say something?”

“I was going to, but I didn’t think you would appreciate a drunken confession. You wanted a serious conversation, here it is. I want to stay here with you. Even if you’re not interested in a relationship, I respect that, but I still think we could both benefit from working together.”

He’s right, you might have believed him right then, but later, once the effects of the alcohol had worn off you would’ve thought it another game of his. You shift against the car embarrassed by your misreading of his motives, but pleased to see that they fall in line with your own.

“I wouldn’t say that I wasn’t interested...” You mumble your own confession carefully as he shifts in closer to his mouth catching a grin when he hears your words. “But staying would put you in a problematic position when you’re required to follow my orders. If we’re to continue down this path there wouldn’t be an equal power dynamic.”

“Good.” he mutters along with a chuckle. “Is that your only objection?”

“Yes, but-”

“Arthur released me from under your command. Any order you give will be discretionary.”

“Discretionary orders?” You scoff. “You can barely follow mandatory orders.”

“Yes but it solves your problem, doesn't it? This way you can be sure that I will only follow an order if I want to.” He leans in placing his hands on either side of you on the hood of the car. “So Merlin, do you want me to stay?”

“Yes...”

“Do you want to continue what we started yesterday?”

You nod biting your lip at the thought of it.

“Then I await your orders.” He stands still not moving an inch while you remain caged between his arms and caught in his eyes.

“Let’s be clear on something first,” You state, trying not to focus on how close his lips are or how soft they’ll feel when they touch your skin.“I don’t want you to think you are in any way saving me.”

“I am well aware of that now. I finally realise I need you to save me.”

“From what?” You can’t help but laugh at his conclusion.

“My impulsive actions.” He lifts you onto the car just like he lifted you onto the bathroom counter. “My runaway mouth.” He closes the distance for a swift kiss. “And my very unprofessional desires.” His fingers flirt with the bottom of your shirt taking up residence underneath the garment against the skin of your waist.

“Yet you combat every effort when someone tries to restrain those tendencies,” You scold with a smile.

“You told me yourself I don’t go down easily... If you want to put me in my place you’re going to be more commanding.”

“And you would like that?” You ask in disbelief.

“Why don’t you find out...”

“Seokjin I-I don’t know if I-” You start to panic, stammering at the thought of going too far and becoming what others have thought of you before, “I don’t want you to hate...”

“If I need to stop I’ll tell you to brake. But right now I really want you to take the wheel, and put your foot down. No detours, just floor it.” He tightens his hold on you leaning in next to your ear with a growl. “Don’t get shy on me now. Give me your orders.”

The cheek in his tone at last sets off the need for retaliation in you, evoking a desire to finally see him begging you for more. He’s never backed away from you, leaving you with no reason to believe he’ll do so now. If this is what he wants you’ll be happy to try and make him submit. “You can start with losing this.” You tug on his grease stained shirt. “And these too.” Dragging your finger over the waist of his jeans.

He strips looking eager to play along. Leaving him in a pair of black boxers clinging to his swelling girth. “Like what you see?”

“You’ll do.” You snicker back at him. You take the back of his neck and pull him in for a kiss, as he moves to hold your lower back. He finds his way between your thighs once again but this time there’s nothing to stop you both from going further.

“Do you want to take those off?” You brush your hands on the elastic of his underwear.

“Yes.” His answer is short and sweet, with nothing to misinterpret. You could get used to this side of him.

“Then you’ll have to do something for me first.” You shift your pants down kicking them to the floor. Taking one last kiss of Seokjin’s lips before pressing his shoulders down to make his mouth level with your hips. The grin he gives is something to revel in, finally seeing it as a sign of desire rather than a farce.

He pulls your underwear to the side. The first lick is short and sweet causing you to flinch from the flick of his tongue. The second he takes care in following the line of your slit but he doesn’t pull away at the end, instead he latches on to your clit taking deep drags which pull you under in an instant.

Your hand reaches out to grip his hair needing something to hold on to and hold him back with if necessary, but once your fingers tug at Seokjin’s locks he moans into your flesh. His hands pull you closer to the edge of the car allowing him to bury himself even deeper.

He slowly gains a rhythm with his tongue and lips, but every time you come close, when your breathing becomes shallow he starts to pull back. He’s teasing you, clearly goading you to become more strict with your desires.

“No more games Seokjin. If you can’t get me there in the next minute, I promise you’ll regret it.”

He pulls away for a moment to draw breath while giving you a taunt. “I’d like to see that.”

He’s about to return to his task when you push him back, no longer giving him the chance at redemption. You point to a straight back chair facing away from you , “Sit down, with your head forward.”

He does as you ask with a smile still stuck to the corner of his mouth. You slide off the car and move behind him towards your work desk, stripping off your shirt, and undergarments as you stray from his line of sight. Grabbing something from the inventory closet before you return to him, still hiding from his gaze .

He tries to look back at you but you put a stop to that. “Did I say you could look around?”

“No ma’am.” He chuckles back.

“Since you like games so much I thought of one to play. Give me your hand, and tell me what I put in it without looking.”

“I don’t see what this has to do with-” You cut off his complaint quickly by placing the metal object in his hand reaching out behind him. “Handcuffs?” Seokjin questions with surprise. “I stand corrected, this seems like a fun game.”

“Put them on,” you order. He complies instantly, letting you check the tightness once he’s done. “Safey’s there if you need it. Just tell me to brake.”

“Oh no, I’m quite comfortable thank you.” He grins proudly as if this is what he was hoping for all along.

As you move in front of him finally gracing him with your nude form he stares back at you dumbfounded. You reach out to the corner of his mouth, which sits agape, wiping at the edge of his lips with your thumb. “Sorry I thought I spotted some drool.” Seokjin smiles at your mimicry and jab, but he has no words to follow with.

You kneel down in front of him, your hands trailing up to reach for his boxers. “May I?”

“Please do.”

You tug them down releasing his erection from the confines of the fabric. You're careful not to touch him, not wishing to give any satisfaction or stimulation. Once they’re pulled down to his ankles you move to the uninstalled backseat of the car sitting right across from him. Seokjin furrows his brow in confusion.

“Something wrong?” You prompt hoping to have him admit that he wants you to return to him.

“No, just admiring the view.”

“Really?” You persist in teasing him a little more, “Because it looks like you need something.”

“Only to know the next step in this game of yours.”

“You get to watch while I play.” You lay back on the car bench resting your feet on the soft leather. Your hand moving down between your legs picking up where Seokjin left off, with a slow rub to your crest.

“That seems unfair.” He flexes his arms, testing the cuffs as he watches you.

“That’s what happens when you don’t read the instructions, I get to make the rules.” He lets out a groan as you close your eyes ready to concentrate on your own pleasure. You know you’re wet enough already but for good measure and Seokjin’s torturous show you prep your fingers in your mouth before slipping the tip of your index finger inside yourself.

There’s a small whine from Seokjin, you look over to him, your eyes take a moment to focus on his face, his teeth digging into his now swollen bottom lip. “Let me help you, please.”

“That’s not how punishments work Seokjin. You had your chance, and you disobeyed.”

Giving him a side profile allows your thigh to hide the sight of your fingers dipping in. The sounds though, those are his to enjoy. You continue to satisfy yourself for a while longer enjoying the little jots of pleasure you can give yourself and Seokjin’s moan every time you twitch. It’s hard not to pay attention and give in to returning to him. With his cock pulsing against his leg with a drop of precum growing at the tip. His lip must be sore with how hard he’s biting down.

Unable to ignore his whimpers any longer you get up from the leather bench. You present your fingers to his mouth damp from your ministrations. You don’t even get the chance to ask before he takes them into his mouth and licks them clean. When you pull them from his lips, he beams back at you. “Was that attentive enough for you?”

“Very...” You commend him, straddling his legs facing him as you lower yourself. Your hand grips his cock while the other rests on his shoulder balancing yourself as you guide him inside.

He gasps out a swear along with your real name as you sink down fully onto his lap. You lean into him letting your chest push against his as you rise and fall on his shaft. Pressing and grinding yourself against his seated form has him throbbing inside of you. He’s quickly become a breathy mess beneath you, a sheen of sweat covers his forehead, with even more dripping down his pecs.

Your pace increases in speed as you edge closer to your climax. The warmth begins to spread to your extremities as you continue to thrust down. When the wave finally washes over you can barely move. “Fuck-” You whisper along with a plea. “Don’t you dare come yet.” You collapse against him riding it out, clenching while Jin groans.

“Take the cuffs off.” His moaning request is impossible to deny. As fun as it was to see him at your mercy you long to have his hands back on you.

You reach for the restraints behind his back, with a quick press of a hidden release he’s free. Wasting no time he grabs you, helping your legs to wrap around his waist. Positioning you securely against him, he rises to move two steps required in order to ram you back down onto the car bench.

He pulls one leg up and over his shoulder while he holds the other level with his hip. Despite your sensitivity, he’s relentless in his thrusts, pushing you directly from the wave you just finished and on to the next.

He’s so close to his end, his muscles tense, his face stern with a clenched jaw, it takes a moment for you to realize he’s waiting for your permission. He’s holding back until you give him the okay. “You can come Seokjin.” Upon hearing this his thrusts suddenly hit harder forcing you to cry out. “Fuck, please come.”

He shudders with the last impact. Releasing your legs, he lowers himself onto you while his cock still pulses inside. His head rests on the seat beside yours, the hot air from his heavy pants flows down your neck as you lay there trying to catch your own breath.

“I think we might have ruined the new car seat.” You chuckle at him, your laughter restricted by the pressure of his body on your chest. “I should probably order another.”

“And miss out on Hoseok’s expression when he realized what the stains are from?” He nudges closer, kissing the spot behind your ear with his swollen lips. “Not a chance.”

You start to drift beneath him content with the warmth and weight of his form. He gives you a few minutes rest caressing the side of your face with the tip of his finger before he poses an important question. “You’re still okay with me staying here then?”

You turn your head to meet his eyes with a smirk. “Yes, but you still have to earn your keep if you want a stay.” You gesture to the state that he’s left the workshop in, “In addition to cleaning up your mess.”

Seokjin briefly glances to the tools strewn along the ground and then back at you with a smirk. He then shifts his whole body down, dipping his head back between your legs. “Yes ma’am.” His tongue takes a long stroke, cupping your cum filled cunt. “Hope you don’t mind if I start here.”

#bts smut #seokjin smut #seokjin x reader #kim seokjin x reader #kim seokjin #bts fanfic #bts fic #bts fanfiction #bts reader insert #jin x reader #bts x reader #bts kingsman au #bts in need of orders #jin smut

891 notes · View notes